Just after crossing into the Super God, it was revealed that he would be a tyrant in the future

After traveling through time and space to become a super god, Yun Ming only had a golden finger that granted him unlimited healing, and he thought that was all he had.

However, a strange light curtain appeared.

Kesha: What! My angel was destroyed?

Yan: What! I was teleported to the universe?

Leng: What! I betrayed the angel?

Carl: What! I’m a jerk?

Reina: What! This is my man?

Dukao: What! The Denor clan was exterminated?

Ge Xiaolun: What! One of my eyes was dug out and one of my ears was cut off?

Looking at the emperor who looked very similar to him following in the light curtain, and the murderous angel in front of him.

Yun Ming was horrified: Slander! This is slander!!!

Just after crossing into the Super God, it was revealed that he would be a tyrant in the future
1. Lord of Mankind
On the balcony, Yun Ming stared at the black wormhole in the sky that looked like a chrysanthemum, and was in a daze.
“How come I have traveled through time and space to become a super god?”
Yunming was puzzled.
How did he travel through time?
He didn’t save anyone and wasn’t struck by lightning.
He drank some wine to help him sleep.
Finally, I woke up here.
Did he drink himself to death?
This is outrageous.
He just drank a small glass of red wine.
Yun Ming pinched his arm, and the pain told him that this was not a dream.
“It’s bizarre.”
Yun Ming looked at the impulse in the sky and couldn’t help but marvel at it.
“Super God.”
He watched this anime when he was a teenager, but he said it gradually became difficult to describe, so he gave up watching it.
I never thought that I would be able to travel here one day.
This is simply a dream back to youth.
Yun Ming was not excited at all. He felt very calm.
Flowers may bloom again, but people can never be young again.
“Forget it, just think of it as a chance to start over in life.”
There was a ball of green glowing energy in Yunming’s hand.
This is the special ability he gained after traveling through time—infinite healing.
Probably Goldfinger.
Yun Ming didn’t know whether to say that his golden finger was strong or weak.
“At least I have the capital to survive.”
Yun Ming muttered to himself.
But in the world of super gods, this ability is a little too weak.
Yunming was about to turn around and go back to his room.
Then I saw the void in the sky surging, as if something was about to come out.
“Is Taotie coming?”
Yun Ming’s expression suddenly changed.
But the next second, he saw a huge screen of light appear in the sky.
“What is that?”
Yun Ming was puzzled.
Then a line of text appeared on the screen.
【Angel’s Death】
“?” Yun Ming.
Distant Angel Nebula.
Holy Kesha and many other high-level angels who were in a meeting were also attracted by the screen that appeared in the sky.
“Angel’s Death?”
Angel Yan frowned immediately.
“Who is this fool who dares to come to the City of Angels and act wildly?”
The angel had a cold and murderous look on his face, and a flaming sword appeared in his hand.
The same is true for higher-level angels such as Angel Chase.
Holy Kesha leaned on the sofa with interest and said, “Oh? What do you want to say?”
A line of text flashed across the black screen, stopping Holy Kesha who was about to call upon the treasure trove of knowledge to calculate what this thing was.
[With the fall of Holy Kesha, although the new Angel King Angel Yan tried his best to maintain the order of justice, under the constant challenges of crises, the order of justice eventually collapsed]The faces of many angels changed instantly.
……
Styx Galaxy.
Carl, who was sketching the void engine, looked up in confusion.
Look at the screen that appears in the sky.
In an instant, the great clock began to move, and several stars were extracted.
“Nothing?”
Karl couldn’t help but frowned slightly.
…….
“What is this?”
Morgana, who was happily shopping on the Blue Planet, looked at a screen that appeared in the sky.
My head was confused for a moment.
However, text appeared on the screen.
Morgana’s eyes lit up.
“Kesha has fallen? The justice order has collapsed! Holy shit, is this true?”
Morgana said with eyes wide open and joy.
A huge fleet is sailing on the South China Sea.
The screen that appeared in the sky quickly attracted the fleet’s attention.
The soldiers of the Xiongbing Company also came to the deck.
“Another speech by that god of death Carl?”
Looking at the huge screen, Ge Xiaolun asked in surprise.
He still remembered that when he was in the Super Seminary, the projection of the God of Death Carl appeared all over the world and spread his theory of death.
“Has anyone found out what this is?”
In the command room of the aircraft carrier, Dukao looked at the screen through the window and asked in a deep voice.
“It is being tested.”
The Denor staff replied while typing on the keyboard.
……..
The picture flashed.
In a bright palace.
Angel Yan, wearing a crown on his head and a new blue and silver angel uniform, sat on the sofa with a cold face.
The Grim Reaper Carl, wearing a blond robe, sat on another sofa.
On the last sofa sat a short, fat middle-aged man.
Three sofas facing a throne
On the throne, only the back of a man with black hair and golden armor could be seen.
“Styx has no objection to the lawful order of the King of Gods and is willing to obey all the orders of the King of Gods.
Carl stood up and bowed stiffly.
“The new king of gods?” Holy Kesha smiled with interest.
“This is fake! How could Queen Kesha die?” Angel Leng was extremely angry.
“Is this Carl’s work?”
Angel Yan looked unhappy.
How could she succeed the King of Angels?
“Keep watching, and see what this thing is trying to say.”
Holy Kesha looked calm and composed, and was actually calling upon her treasure house of knowledge to calculate what was in front of her.
“Me?” Carl frowned deeply.
The new king of gods?
After Kesha’s fall.
“Is this talking about the future?”
Carl narrowed his eyes.
“Karl?” Morgana was confused and uncertain: “What conspiracy is that damn BT up to?”
“The new king of the gods?”
Dukao frowned: “Lawful order?”
picture.
“Yan, what about you?”
the man on the throne asked her calmly.
“Yunming, let me ask you! The lawful order believes that stability is above all else. For the sake of stability, can we sacrifice everything? Including justice.” Angel Yan stood up and coldly questioned the man on the throne.
The man on the throne said in a somewhat unhappy voice: “Justice is relative. There is no such thing as absolute justice. If there is absolute justice, it must also be absolute evil.”
“Nonsense.”
Angel Yan said angrily: “Wrong is wrong, right is right, how can the two coexist? Don’t think I don’t know that your so-called lawful order is simply the ruling order. For your rule, you need stability, and the so-called stability must also obey your rule.”
“You are now colluding with the God of Death Carl. You call yourself the Lord of Humanity, but are you worthy of the dead humans? Oh! I forgot, you carried out a great purge on Blue Star, and the number of deaths was more than the Taotie invasion and the rampage of demons combined.”
Everyone was shocked by this.
Especially Dukao and others.
“Lord of Mankind?”
Ge Xiaolun and Zhao Xin looked at each other.
“The Great Purge killed more people than the Taotie invasion and demon rampage.”
Qiangwei stood on the edge of the deck, looking at the sky screen, her brows furrowed.
“What the hell! Humans don’t have any masters of humanity.”
On the Blue Planet, many humans spat and cursed.
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]2. Leng: Fake! How could I betray an angel (old version)
“you……”
The man on the throne seemed to be enraged, and slapped the arm of the chair heavily: “Yan, I am giving you another chance! Give the angel a chance! Do you know… “
“I don’t need it!”
Angel Yan interrupted with a sharp voice, glancing coldly at the man on the throne. She turned and strode away, her voice coming out in a decisive voice: “Angels will never succumb to evil!”
…..
Reality.
“Yan, I have to say, you look quite handsome!”
Angel Leng couldn’t help but smile at Angel Yan.
Angel Yan was about to speak but stopped.
She wanted to deny that the person in the picture was not her.
But the image of herself in the picture was quite what she wanted.
For a moment, she didn’t know what to say.
Holy Kesha stared at the screen and couldn’t help but think of the content at the beginning of the screen.
She whispered.
The scene continues.
Carl stood up and bowed to the man on the throne: “As far as I know, the current Angel King is not the heir appointed by Holy Kesha in the past. She has the qualities of a king, but not the thoughts of a king. It is better to let the true heir of Holy Kesha inherit.”
“Are you pleading for the angel?”
The man on the throne asked Karl in an extremely cold tone.
These words stunned Holy Kesha and others. They didn’t expect the man on the throne to say such words.
But after careful consideration, it can be felt that Carl obviously does not want to escalate the situation further.
“Angels claim to be the embodiment of justice. They are noble and just, but I am bad and evil.”
The man on the throne’s majestic voice became increasingly dissatisfied, and he pounded heavily on the chair’s hand.
“I have been very tolerant of angels.”
“Angel Zhixin is inciting trouble on Blue Star. Angels are meddling in the empire’s internal affairs in the universe and causing trouble everywhere. Who are they? What do they think they are?”
The man on the throne shouted.
Carl remained silent.
“My slaves, my dogs, even if they have committed any mistakes, they will naturally be punished according to the laws of the empire. It is not the place for an outsider to interfere.”
“Angels have become the biggest source of instability in this universe!”
The man on the throne said coldly.
Everyone felt awe-inspiring, thinking that this man, whose back was only visible, seemed to have made up his mind.
really.
A cold call.
“Someone come!”
Two warriors wearing golden armor and with red tassels on their helmets came into the palace.
“His Majesty!”
“Send a forbidden army to the Angel Nebula to wipe out the angels!”
Accompanied by a cold voice.
The roar of cannons gradually sounded, and the entire City of Angels was burning.
“Bang, bang, bang!”
A huge drop pod crashed into the City of Angels.
Several warriors in golden armor walked out.
Some of them were holding cold weapons, and some were holding huge black guns.
Orange flames spewed out from the muzzle.
Once the angel was hit, it exploded into a ball of blood.
Angel Yan, covered in blood, spread her wings, held the King’s Sword and stared coldly at the golden-armored warrior in front of her.
“kill!”
The golden-armored warrior bounced up, his long sword swung like a rainbow, and slashed straight over.
The knife was struck at a distance of about fifty meters, and it took less than two seconds for the knife light to reach Angel Yan.
Swish!
A deep furrow was plowed out on the ground by the knife.
Angel Yan held the king sword in his hand and suddenly struck out with one hand. Suddenly many silver knives flew towards the golden-armored warrior like locusts.
This is Silver Wing.
Many people watching recognized it immediately.
The long sword in the golden armored warrior’s hand flashes quickly!
In a flash, all the silver blades were intercepted, and then he jumped into the air, moving as fast as a wolf or a tiger, to seize the position.
He swung the long knife, its edge as sharp as a spring swallow, and attacked Angel Yan’s neck.
Angel Yan’s crown was knocked off and her golden hair fell down.
Dodge it in time.
And pierced the golden armored warrior’s chest with a sword.
Then the king’s sword swept across.
Scarlet blood spurted out.
The golden-armored warrior fell to the ground.
“It’s useless!”
Morgana on the Blue Planet cursed.
Angel Nebula and other angels smiled knowingly.
Before Angel Yan could catch his breath.
Nine more golden-armored warriors rushed towards her.
A spear was the first to strike, the tip of the spear was covered in blood, and it was filled with murderous aura, as if it had killed countless angels. The spear kept shaking in an arc, and every shot killed the angels.
In an instant, Angel Yan only felt that his eyes, throat, heart… all the vital parts of his body were covered in it.
Then several golden-armored warriors holding swords and knives also attacked from behind.
With the sword on his body, with an arc trajectory, he was able to pierce through all of Angel Yan’s defenses with one move.
Danger is coming.
It’s dangerous to fight a golden-armored warrior.
What’s more, nine golden-armored warriors were besieging him.
Ding, ding, dang, dang, sparks flew, accompanied by the roar of swords and spears!
Puff!
Angel Yan’s body retreated violently and reached a huge rock. His body was covered in blood and his clothes were torn by swords.
Especially on her shoulder, there was a spear wound that penetrated deep into her skin, and blood dyed half of her body red.
This was killed by the golden-armored warrior holding a spear.
Looking at the golden armored warriors surrounding her, behind them, countless angel sisters were being killed by the golden armored warriors. Swords were flashing, limbs were flying, and the entire City of Angels was flowing with blood.
She couldn’t help but have tears in her eyes.
When all the angels saw this scene, their faces turned very ugly and they involuntarily clenched their weapons.
Morgana, who was criticizing the golden-armored warrior for being useless, was also stunned.
Looking at the angels being slaughtered, the corners of her eyes twitched.
“What are you eating!”
Morgana started cursing again, but no one knew who she was cursing.
………
“For justice!”
Angel Yan raised the royal sword and shouted loudly.
Next second.
A golden light flashed, and the angel Yan was hit hard. His body smashed directly to the ground, creating a huge hole.
“puff.”
Angel Yan’s eyes bulged as he spat out large mouthfuls of blood. He lay on the ground and couldn’t get up.
A pair of silver high heels stepped in front of her.
“Yan!”
A calm voice came.
Angel Yan raised his head with difficulty.
Saw a familiar face.
“Cold…” Angel Yan shouted solemnly.
He was wearing golden armor, and his originally white wings were now golden. There were strands of golden light flickering all over his body, making him look like a dream and full of a sacred aura.
Leng, who was in a rage, suddenly widened his eyes and looked at himself in the picture in disbelief, extremely shocked.
She turned her eyes to her angel sisters. After a while, she angrily said, “It’s fake! It’s fake! How could I betray the angels? This is nonsense!”
“Keep watching.”
Holy Kesha stopped the angry Angel Leng, and her brows were deeply furrowed at this moment.
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
3. Angel of Extermination, the future king of gods? (Old version)
Angel Leng stood in front of Angel Yan and raised his hand to stop the golden-armored warrior from surrounding and killing him.
“Holy Chosen, what do you want to do?”
A warrior in golden armor, stained with the blood of angels, warned her.
But then, the golden-armored warrior seemed to have received some orders.
All the golden-armored warriors retreated immediately.
They obeyed orders and gathered in a square in an orderly manner.
In front of them, countless angels fell to the ground, groaning in pain.
“Yan, you shouldn’t disobey His Majesty’s orders.”
Angel Leng looked at Angel Yan with a complicated expression.
“You attacked the angel. I don’t blame you because he resurrected you. I can understand that you were controlled by him.”
Angel Yan took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and stood up.
Angel Yan tightly grasped the royal sword in his hand and said to the angel coldly and firmly: “Die for justice, the angel deserves to die!”
“The whole angel will be buried with him.”
The angel let out a breath and spoke again.
“Do you know that Zhixin has been sentenced to death?”
Upon hearing this, Angel Yan’s body trembled a little and his eyes became moist.
“I never expected that humans, who once suffered from alien invasions, would become so powerful in just a few decades. I also never expected that the insignificant boy back then would eventually become the master of mankind and the new king of gods.”
The angel remained silent for a while, then said: “As a king, you need to know when to advance and when to retreat. Justice… justice and order are not in conflict. Submit to humans. The past relationship between you and His Majesty, the Heroic Company, and our plea… can earn His Majesty’s forgiveness.”
“Zhi Xin is dead, Ah Zhui is dead, Mo Yi is dead, and many angel sisters have been killed. What’s the point of forgiveness?”
Angel Yan questioned Angel Leng, she roared with bloodshot eyes.
“Like you, being controlled by him? And then submitting to him?”
The angel’s face turned pale and twitched.
“I would rather die than surrender. Justice will never yield to evil.”
Angel Yan stared at Angel Leng and spoke word by word.
The angel’s face darkened instantly.
But she took a deep breath and suppressed her anger.
“I am thinking about the entire angel civilization.”
“Angels exist because of justice, and angels swear to defend justice until death.” Angel Yan raised the royal sword and shouted.
The remaining angels also shouted in unison.
The sound was very shocking.
It seemed as if the sky was moved by their fearless determination to die.
The situation changed dramatically, and things became more and more tense.
Angel Leng’s face changed drastically when she saw this. She clenched the sword in her hand and said sternly: “Since you don’t know what’s good for you, then…”
She raised the sword in her hand, and a tear flowed uncontrollably.
“Then die!”
….
Holy Kesha and many other angels stared at this scene in a daze.
Tian Shi Leng was shocked and angry, and said quickly: “This is fake! Which damn bastard made up this story based on my video?”
She was so anxious that her words were slurred for a moment.
Angel Yan’s face turned green.
She glanced at Angel Leng, then said to Holy Kesha: “Queen…”
Holy Kesha waved her hand to tell her not to speak.
Just staring at the screen quietly.
The picture continues to play.
The entire City of Angels has become a ruin.
The ground was littered with the bodies of angels who had died in battle.
It seems to have reached its final stage.
The human in golden armor finished off the corpse to prevent it from dying.
In Kesha’s eyes, this was a very insulting behavior.
Angels don’t play dead to escape.
“He Xi, what do you think?”
Holy Kesha spoke lightly in the dark communication.
“What are you looking at? What’s so good about it?”
In a beautiful mountain wilderness, He Xi, wearing a silver robe, drank tea and looked at the huge screen in the sky, and answered very casually.
“This thing appears!”
Holy Kesha said slowly.
“Based on what was said before, after you and I fall, this means that this is what will happen in the future?”
He Xi rested her chin on her elbow and spoke softly.
“So I asked you what you think!” Holy Kesha said: “Have you analyzed what this thing is?”
“If there was, I would have sent it to you long ago. There is no fluctuation in the dark data. There is no such thing in the dark data. It does not exist at all.”
He Xi’s expression began to become serious.
“I don’t know which civilization created this. You should have discovered through those angels that similar screens appear in various places in the universe.”
Holy Kesha nodded.
“Every civilization has it. It seems that wherever there is intelligent life, there will be this big screen in the sky.”
Her expression turned serious, and she added: “I wonder what level of civilization this is!”
He Xi was silent for a while, then said: “Ultimate fear?”
Holy Kesha’s eyes narrowed.
She looked at the screen in the sky.
“Perhaps.”
There was a moment of silence between the two.
After a while, He Xi said: “Then again, if this is the real future, the angel’s fate is quite miserable!”
Even though Holy Kesha was calm and composed, her expression changed slightly at this moment.
“yes!”
Holy Kesha sighed: “So many angels were brutally slaughtered.”
“At least they died for justice.”
He Xi comforts her.
Holy Kesha did not speak, but her eyes fell on Angel Yan.
Angel Yan seemed to have noticed something and turned around to find her queen looking at her.
“Queen.”
Angel Yan saluted quickly.
“Humans…are they humans from Blue Star?”
Holy Kesha whispered, her eyes becoming extremely sharp.
The scene changed.
In a palace.
Angel Leng knelt on one knee on the ground and bowed his head and said: “Your Majesty, the bodies of Yan and Azhui have been brought back.”
Behind her, two coffins were carried in by golden-armored warriors.
The emperor, who was sitting at his desk, stopped writing with his brush.
He looked up.
Reveal your true face.
He has sharp eyebrows, bright eyes, a black robe and dark hair. His seemingly gentle expression reveals a hint of solemnity and majesty, and his behavior is full of royal noble temperament.
“He is the future king of the gods?”
Holy Kesha’s almond-shaped eyes revealed a hint of evil.
“Lord of Mankind? King of Gods?” Carl stared at the emperor in the picture.
“She’s pretty good-looking,” Morgana commented.
“Why does this person look familiar?”
Rose frowned.
“Handsome guy, you know them all.”
Reina smiled playfully.
“Get out!” Qiangwei’s face turned black instantly.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
4. Qiangwei: I seem to have seen this emperor somewhere before (old version)
The emperor stood up and came in front of Angel Leng.
He reached out and gently lifted Angel Leng’s chin.
Tears had already covered Angel Leng’s cheeks.
“I’ve tolerated angels many times. You know how cold it is.”
The emperor held the angel’s cold cheek and wiped away the tears on her face.
“I know. Your Majesty has sent out the Imperial Guards to give the angel an honorable death. This is a great favor.”
The angel pursed her lips coldly, trying hard to hold back her tears. The more she suppressed her sobs, the stronger they became.
“It’s just…I couldn’t help it after all.”
The emperor didn’t say much, took her hand and asked her to stand up.
“Go down and have a good rest.”
“Your Majesty, I want to go to the front line.” Angel Leng pleaded.
“Go ahead.”
The emperor brushed her hair back to her ears.
“Thank you, Your Majesty!”
Angel Leng knelt on one knee to salute, then turned and left.
When she passed by the coffin, she paused, then quickly left.
“You guys go down too.”
The emperor gave the golden-armored warrior an indifferent order.
“Yes! Your Majesty!”
The emperor came to the coffin.
Looking at the pale and bloodless angel inside.
The emperor couldn’t help but reach out and touch her face gently.
Came to another coffin.
Angel Yan’s face was also pale and bloodless.
There was a complex look in the emperor’s eyes.
“The evening goes and the morning comes, the pearls flow and turn the wall. The red lotus fragrance fades and the jade mat is cold in autumn, the right and wrong, success and failure are all in vain.”
“You thought you had a future, but now you have no future!”
The emperor stood tall like a pine tree, and he stretched out a hand, with golden light scattering.
Two phantom figures emerged from their bodies.
The emperor clenched his right hand suddenly.
The illusory figure suddenly shattered into countless pieces and slowly disappeared.
“Your Majesty, this way… there is no possibility for them to be resurrected.”
The people around him were obviously surprised and whispered.
“Dust to dust, ashes to ashes.”
The emperor said indifferently: “Their arrogant attitude disgusts me so much! Would rather die than surrender? They underestimate my cruelty and methods.”
“If it weren’t for Leng, Qiangwei, and Reina.”
“I will fill the living angels into the Jiaofang Bureau, let these proud angels who think they are the most beautiful and noble in the universe be toyed with by mortals, let them fall into the mortal world and be humiliated by the dirty mud. Let the souls of the dead angels become filthy and blasphemous things… All things in the universe, living lives, are in my hands, and the dead souls are also in my hands.”
“Death of body and soul is the greatest honor for me.”
“Send the head of the Angel King to every corner of the universe.”
“Also, change the name of the angels and change them to the Feathered Tribe. The name of angel can only be used by the Holy Chosen!”
“They have no posthumous reputation!”
A cold and majestic voice came faintly.
The screen went black.
Watching the screen in the sky disappear.
Everyone was awed and confused at the same time.
What is this?
Is it a conspiracy or the future?
The Holy Kesha, sitting on the throne, frowned deeply.
The angels below were silent for a short while, and then they exploded like a boiling pot.
“You are slandering me! You are slandering me!”
The angel growled angrily, “Who on earth is making this up? I’m going to chop him into pieces!”
“I will also chop this emperor into pieces!”
“Damn it! We angels are being bullied like this.” Angel Moyi’s little face turned red with anger.
“Evil triumphs over justice. Who made this happen?”
Angel Zhixin was extremely angry.
“This makes Angel go mad!” Angel Chase’s face turned pale.
“Queen, I don’t know which evil person did this. This requires the iron fist of justice.”
Angel Yan suppressed his anger and bowed to Holy Kesha.
“Maybe this is the future!”
Holy Kesha spoke.
These words made the angels below stunned.
“future?”
“How is this possible!?”
The angels couldn’t believe it.
If this is the future.
How could the future of angels be so dark?
“The thing we just saw is not only in front of us, it can be found in every corner of every civilization in the universe.” Holy Kesha said in a deep voice.
The angels’ expressions suddenly changed.
I thought someone was invading the City of Angels to provoke.
I didn’t expect that it exists throughout the universe.
This method…
All the high-level angels gasped.
On the blue planet.
“You actually looked at me.”
Reina pointed at herself in surprise and asked her fellow soldiers, “Are you making fun of me or praising me?”
“I think it should be black. This emperor is obviously not a good person.”
Zhao Xin, who was standing beside him, answered with a serious face, and then said with a look of pity: “Those angel girls are so beautiful, but this dog emperor had the heart to kill them.”
“cut.”
Reina waved her hands dismissively: “What black? That’s because of my strength. I am the light of the sun, the calamity of the universe. No matter how powerful this emperor is, he has to act according to my mood. And he is the emperor. Do you know what an emperor is? I am the emperor. I can have whatever I want.”
“Only you losers have your eyes light up when you see a woman.”
Reina’s words hurt the self-esteem of the male members of the Xiongbinglian.
“Then Sister Na, why didn’t you protect those angels? So many angels died.” Ge Xiaolun was not convinced.
“Because the content is all fake.”
Reina pointed at the sky and said confidently.
“I don’t know who did this, but the angel was treated so badly. If those old demons knew about this, they would tear their skin off.”
Several members of the Xiongbing Company were discussing their impressions of the movie.
Only Qiangwei did not express her opinion, her brows were tightly furrowed.
She felt as if she had seen the emperor somewhere before.
But she just couldn’t remember.
strangeness!
5. Frightened Yunming (old version)
“WC! What’s going on?”
Yun Ming, who was in his rental house, was extremely shocked at this moment.
He found that the emperor was 70% similar to himself.
The other three points are: one point is that he doesn’t have long hair, and two points is that he doesn’t have that kind of temperament.
“Could this guy be me?”
Yunming broke out in a cold sweat.
This thing doesn’t even appear in the original book.
He has now traveled to the realm of a super god, but such bizarre things have happened.
It was hard for him not to think too much.
“Time travel is already bizarre, and now there’s this. It would be disastrous if the angels knew about this.” Yun Ming’s face turned pale.
He didn’t know how many people saw that screen.
But angels have eyes of insight.
That thing can directly see all the information from the past.
Just thinking about it, Yun Ming’s heart was shaking.
He couldn’t escape even if he wanted to.
Yun Ming took a deep breath and calmed himself down.
He could deny that the emperor was not him.
They just look alike.
He doesn’t have that ability.
Although there is a golden finger, it is just a healing spell.
Can’t reach the level of the emperor.
“My appearance needs to change.”
Yunming thought of a solution.
It may not be useful, but it shows your attitude.
I don’t know how many people out there have seen that content now.
He needs a change.
“Use a knife to create a few scars yourself?”
As soon as he had this thought, Yun Ming felt that this idea was very stupid.
For the angels, it’s of no use at all.
And it was so deliberate.
“Just a mask and some big glasses.”
Yunming thought of a good plan to change the character’s appearance.
He has a mask.
You need to go out and buy glasses.
No hesitation.
Yunming put on a mask and went out to buy glasses.
He has healing skills.
I was a barefoot immortal for a few days.
Made a lot of money.
Otherwise how can I afford to rent a house?
Come to the street.
Yunming heard people on the street talking about something.
“Was that a new movie coming out?”
“Technology is so advanced now that it can even be launched into the sky.”
“What Lord of Humanity? Humanity doesn’t need a master!”
“That dog emperor is so bad!”
“Those angels are so beautiful. How could the emperor have the heart to kill them?”
“……”
“Sure enough, I wasn’t the only one who saw it. Everyone saw it.”
Yunming’s heart was pounding.
Considering that huge screen size.
I guess everyone in the city saw it.
“I’m not that dog emperor. Don’t put yourself in my shoes. Don’t panic.”
Yunming was muttering to himself.
After buying the glasses and returning home, Yunming went to the mirror to compare them.
With the decorations, the external image has indeed changed.
But Yunming felt that it was still not enough.
“Do you want to shave your head?”
Yunming was thinking.
Just then, his cell phone rang.
“Hello!”
Yunming answered the phone.
“Doctor Yun, do you remember me? A few days ago you helped me cure Old Xu who had suffered from gout for many years, and you gave me your phone number.”
A hearty laugh came from the other side.
“What’s wrong? Relapse?” Yun Ming asked with some confusion.
“No! I’m completely fine now. You’re amazing!”
Old Xu smiled and said on the phone: “I’m here to introduce you to business! I have a problem. My rheumatism is very serious. When it rains, I can’t even walk. I would like to ask you to help me.”
“Well.”
In the past, Yun Ming would have readily agreed to such a thing as making money and helping others.
But now, Yunming is not in the mood.
Especially old customers.
If an old customer saw him, the first thing he would probably think of was that he looked very similar to the emperor.
“I don’t know much about rheumatism, and I’m on a business trip, so I can’t help your friend.”
Yun Ming simply refused.
After saying this, he didn’t wait for the other party to react.
He hung up the phone.
But put your phone down.
Yun Ming hesitated again. He murmured to himself, “A doctor should be compassionate. I am being too cold-blooded.”
He only cares about himself now.
The cruelty shown by that emperor.
Very similar.
Doesn’t this bring people closer?
no!
Got to pull away.
Yunming called again.
He cut to the chase: “Tell your friend to come to No. 201, Juxia Molin Street to find me.”
The other side.
A middle-aged man with gray hair in his 50s looked at the phone that was hung up again, and left the phone number of the relevant department that contacted him a few days ago.
“I have found the miracle doctor.”
“No wonder it looks so familiar!”
In the aircraft carrier’s command room, Qiangwei was reviewing the documents in her hands.
“What’s familiar?”
Dukao glanced at his daughter.
“There was an abnormal situation a while ago. Many people who were diagnosed with the disease suddenly recovered.”
Qiangwei handed him the information in her hand.
After Dukao was reminded, he quickly remembered.
He took the information casually without reading it, as he had already read it before.
Instead, he frowned and said, “This person is a bit strange. He has no past records. It’s like he appeared out of thin air.”
“It’s like the screen that just appeared out of thin air in the sky.”
Dukao’s expression turned gloomy, and no one knew what he was thinking.
“Look at the information, you will find a surprise.”
Qiangwei raised her hand and pointed at the information in Dukao’s hand.
He looked at Rose in confusion.
Only then did Dukao pick up the information and look at it.
“Is there anything strange?”
“Are you old and blind?” Qiangwei was speechless: “Look at the photo in the upper right corner.”
Dukao then glanced away.
Watched for three seconds.
His eyes suddenly fixed.
“This person… looks very similar to the emperor in the previous video!”
At this time, a Denor man came up to report: “Report, we have found the address of the target Yun Ming.”
“How do you say it?”
Qiangwei looked at her old father.
Dukao narrowed his eyes.
6. Either enter the Heroic Company or go to jail (old version)
“Boom boom boom!”
Accompanied by a knock on the door.
Yunming opened the door.
I saw a graceful and capable red-haired woman standing in front of the door.
Yun Ming, who was acting nonchalantly, suddenly changed his expression.
Are you kidding me!
“Are you the Doctor Yun?”
Qiangwei looked at Yunming.
“Are you the friend who suffers from severe rheumatism that Old Xu mentioned?” Yun Ming said in shock.
Rose didn’t say anything.
She looked towards the room behind Yunming.
“Go inside and talk.”
Qiangwei walked in directly without any courtesy.
“Do you know the Hero Company?”
She sat on the sofa and asked Yun Ming.
“have no idea.”
Yun Ming’s eyes twitched and he slowly shook his head.
“Didn’t you watch the news?”
Qiangwei said this, and then got straight to the point: “I’m here to invite you to join the Hero Company.”
Yun Ming was stunned.
Invite him to join the Xiongbinglian?
Before, he might have been very interested.
But now, he was not in the mood.
“There is a wormhole in the sky. Aliens are going to invade soon. It is everyone’s responsibility to protect our homeland. With great power comes great responsibility. The Heroic Soldier Company is a military team specially formed to fight against aliens.”
Rose is quick-witted and outspoken.
Yun Ming was silent for a while, then said, “I am a little confused. Why did you invite me?”
He was wondering why Qiangwei came to him.
It was three days ago that the news was released from the sky, and the people of Denor began to search the world for someone who looked very much like the emperor.
Or was he discovered by Denuo when he was a quack doctor?
Qiangwei looked at Yunming and explained, “You want to ask how we found you, right? The reason is very simple. A person who was diagnosed with advanced cancer was suddenly cured. Now with big data, it’s impossible not to attract attention for such anomalies.”
“Is that so?”
Yunming thought of his patients.
There was no other choice but to set up a stall as a barefoot immortal.
In the eyes of young people, he is definitely a complete liar.
So his patients are basically elderly people.
Older people have more health problems.
It’s not surprising that there is cancer.
He didn’t expect that his healing skills could cure the person’s cancer as well.
“Yes!” Rose nodded.
Yun Ming frowned slightly.
Although he has healing skills, his physique is that of an ordinary person.
It can be basically inferred that he does not have super genes.
Therefore, joining the Xiongbinglian was very risky for him.
And Yun Ming had a premonition about what happened three days ago.
There will be more later.
That emperor didn’t behave like a good person.
Looking like him, Yunming felt that he would be in a difficult position.
But you can’t just refuse directly, you have to change your mindset.
After all, Qiangwei was speaking from a moral high ground, saying that she was defending her homeland.
Therefore, Yun Ming pondered and said, “Actually, I think my ability is more suitable for staying in the rear.”
This statement is very consistent with the reality, and Qiangwei also agrees with it.
But she said: “You are a doctor, so you should be in the rear. Being in the rear does not conflict with joining the Xiongbing Company.”
Yun Ming was at a loss now.
“I won’t join the Hero Company.”
He was very decisive this time.
I thought that with Rose’s cool personality, she would start to act aggressively.
But she just stared at Yunming.
Then Qiangwei said something that made Yunming change color.
“Remember three days ago? At that time, a big screen appeared in the sky, and there was an emperor on it. He looked very similar to you. Although you are wearing glasses to cover it up, you can still see it if you look closely.”
As she spoke, Qiangwei reached out and took off Yunming’s glasses.
The speed is very fast.
Yun Ming had no time to react.
“You…” Yun Ming was shocked.
Rose raised the corners of her mouth and imitated him, saying, “Remember not long after the beginning, when the emperor was scolded by the angel, he used the same tone. Not only do you look alike, but you also speak in the same tone.”
Yun Ming: “….”
After a while, Yun Ming said speechlessly: “You are so shameless.”
“Oh!”
Qiangwei sneered disdainfully. She folded her hands, crossed her legs and said, “I don’t know which civilization came up with this. Not to mention that you look so much like him, but we can’t even find any records of your past. We have reason to suspect that you are colluding with alien civilizations.”
These words made Yun Ming’s expression change.
He traveled through time in the flesh.
Of course there is no record of the past.
If it was traveling through other worlds, it would be relatively easier to explain, but becoming a god is really hard to explain.
Dark data is outrageous!
“I am a real human being.” Yun Ming said firmly.
“Of course! We’ve already scanned it, otherwise it wouldn’t be me coming, but an army armed with live ammunition.” Qiangwei said slowly, looking like she had everything under control.
“Also, you are practicing medicine without a license, which is a violation of relevant laws.”
She pulled out a pistol and a security bureau ID from her waist and placed them on the table.
Qiangwei supported herself on the table with both hands, bent down and looked down at Yunming opposite her, and said word by word:
“If you don’t join the Heroic Army, then go to jail.”
Yun Ming stared at the chasm in front of him, and then said, “You are intimidating me!”
7. Reina: The Young Man Has a Future (Old Version)
“I don’t have any abilities, and joining the Heroic Army Company won’t help you in any way.”
Yun Ming, who was sitting in the car, kept talking to Qiangwei.
Qiangwei turned the steering wheel and steered the car into a turn. She looked ahead and said calmly, “It is not necessary for you to join the Heroic Army to help your comrades. Our purpose is to protect our homeland and the people… So do you understand what I mean?”
Yun Ming was speechless.
She naturally knew what Qiangwei meant.
“You…are really enlightened.” Yun Ming wanted to say that she was really good at talking, but changed his mind when the words came to his lips.
“Then do you have this awareness?”
Qiangwei glanced at Yunming through the rearview mirror.
“There’s no point in saying this.”
Yunming didn’t want to tell her this, and his eyes were fixed on the streets passing quickly outside the window.
“Aren’t you driving too fast?”
“It’s only 200 yards. I used to fly a fighter jet at Mach 4, which is over 4,000 kilometers per hour.”
Rose was dismissive.
“Hold on tight!”
She said something and stepped on the accelerator to the bottom.
The car was speeding.
At this time, inside the special training base of the USS Giant Canyon aircraft carrier.
Reina stood on the podium and talked about relevant knowledge.
I saw Qiangwei walk in.
“Are you back from work? Did you buy anything?”
Reina’s eyes lit up and she asked quickly.
Ever since I got on the aircraft carrier, I haven’t been as happy as when I was in the Super Seminary.
She wants to go shopping, eat snacks, drink Fatty Happy Water, and eat barbecue…
“I’m going out to do business!”
Rose glanced at her nonchalantly, which made Reina extremely disappointed.
“Get up, don’t sleep any more.”
I saw many team members, such as Zhao Xin and Xiao Lun, sleeping in class.
“What’s wrong!” Zhao Xin suddenly sat up straight and looked around with a very confused expression.
“Rose, you’re back…”
Ge Xiaolun rubbed his blurry eyes, and when he saw Qiangwei’s cold face, he suddenly had an idea and immediately smiled flatteringly.
Rose didn’t bother to pay attention to him and announced loudly: “I want to introduce our new team members.”
“This is us… people.”
She was about to introduce Yunming when she was surprised to find that he was not behind her.
Qiangwei immediately went to the corridor to check.
Yunming was not seen.
“Where are the people?”
Qiangwei looked around in astonishment.
“Who?”
Reina asked her in confusion.
“I’m back with a new team member.”
“Male or female?”
“A man.” Qiangwei answered casually, then looked at her with disdain: “Why do you talk so much nonsense?”
Then he put his right hand to his ear and asked, “Where are the others?”
Reina was a little surprised at first, then she raised her lips, folded her hands and said proudly: “It seems that there will be another dick under the feet of this goddess in black stockings.”
Hearing this, Qiangwei couldn’t help but glance at her and uttered two words: “Nervous.”
After saying that, she left without waiting for Reina to get angry.
Now she knew where Yunming was.
Just got the dormitory.
People were putting away their luggage, but she just left.
Thinking about how much she had said along the way, but the person was not there, she felt like she was talking to the air.
Qiangwei couldn’t help but feel a little angry and embarrassed.
Return along the same route and arrive at the arranged dormitory.
I saw Yunming sitting on the bed with a very serious expression, and I didn’t know what he was thinking.
Qiangwei said in a bad tone: “Why don’t you keep up?”
Yunming, who was thinking about his future, heard Qiangwei’s voice.
Turn your head and look.
He spread his hands and said innocently, “I just put down my luggage and you disappeared. I walked along the road ahead but didn’t see your back. You also said before that we shouldn’t wander around in a military area, so I didn’t run around.”
Rose was speechless.
“Come with me and meet your comrades.”
She called out and asked Yunming to follow her.
But as soon as Rose turned her head, she bumped into Reina’s face.
“Why did you follow me?”
Qiangwei was startled at first, and then her forehead was filled with black lines.
“It’s your class now, and you ran out! Do you have any discipline?”
“Oh! You’re still blaming me! You walked around everywhere without asking for leave and just left the class. I haven’t even confronted you yet.”
Reina glared at Qiangwei without showing any weakness, and blamed her with confidence.
When Qiangwei heard this, her face immediately turned green.
However, Reina didn’t look at her, but turned her gaze to the door on the left side behind Qiangwei.
I saw a very handsome man wearing glasses standing there.
“Hey! Are you the new one? I’m your captain, the Sunlight Goddess Reina. You can call me Goddess, Lady Goddess, Empress, Queen, Sister Na… In short, you can use any compliment to address me.”
Lena folded her hands, raised her little head, and looked like she thought she was a very elder sister, and spoke calmly to Yun Mingfeng.
Reina’s face was like a lotus, her eyebrows were like willow leaves, and her cherry mouth was clever and neat. She was wearing a training uniform, but it still couldn’t hide her voluptuous figure. Her eyes revealed a bit of arrogance, but gave people a lovely feeling.
Goddess…..Jiurena.
Seeing the real person for the first time gave Yunming a different feeling.
“Okay, Sister Na.”
Yun Mingshun followed Lena’s meaning.
Reina nodded in satisfaction and said, “This is my first visit to the mountain… No… I’m visiting the captain, do you understand what I mean?”
She raised her eyebrows and looked meaningful.
Qiangwei, who was standing beside her, couldn’t hold it anymore.
“Are you done yet?” Qiangwei’s face darkened.
As a strict soldier, she couldn’t stand this kind of incompatibility.
Yunming was almost amused by Lena’s funny look.
My originally tense mind also relaxed.
Yun Ming had some understanding of Lena and roughly understood what she meant.
“I have a few packs of chicken feet. I wonder if Sister Na likes them?”
Yun Ming turned around and took it out from his backpack.
Reina’s eyes lit up immediately.
“Spicy?”
“Hmm! A bit spicy!” Yun Ming smiled and gave all the chicken feet to Lena.
When I packed my luggage and set off, I took it with me.
“You have a bright future, young man! I will protect you from now on!” Lena smiled brightly.
Qiangwei just thought her smile was quite obscene.
Seeing Reina tear open the package on the spot and start eating directly, she wanted to say something, but in the end she looked too lazy to say it.
“Yunming, let’s go!”
She shouted to Yunming.
“Your name is Yunming!”
On the way, Reina ate chicken feet while pouting her pink lips and exhaling spicy air, saying, “Then I will call you Xiao Ming from now on!”
The faint smile on Yun Ming’s face froze, and he moved his lips as if to say something but stopped.
“Queen, as long as you are happy.”
8. A nanny who feeds you milk (old version)
“Yun, a single name, Ming.”
On stage, Yunming is extremely concise.
Then they stared at each other.
“No more?”
Zhao Xin below blinked in confusion.
Yun Ming looked at Qiangwei.
Qiangwei didn’t say much, and pointed to the corner: “You can sit anywhere. That’s the only empty seat right now.”
The person sitting in the front seat is Ge Xiaolun.
Sitting next to me is Rui Mengmeng.
Yun Ming nodded and walked over and sat down.
“You’re still eating? Are you still going to class? You can’t leave get out of class if you don’t finish it. This is not the Super Seminary where classes are timed. We work by the piece here.”
Rose glanced at Reina who had her back to him in the corridor.
She was speechless.
How can a queen be so delicious?
This isn’t some rare delicacy.
“etc.”
“Brother, my name is Ge Xiaolun.”
Ge Xiaolun turned around and introduced himself to Yun Ming: “Please take care of me in the future!”
This new comrade is quite handsome.
He is a little stressed.
We must take the initiative.
“I know.”
Yun Ming said in his heart, but on the surface he still smiled and nodded: “Hello.”
Look at Rui Mengmeng next to her.
His eyes were fixed on the blackboard.
It seems that he is unable to extricate himself from the above content.
“What do you think of Rose?”
Ge Xiaolun leaned against the wall, looked affectionately at Qiangwei who had run out to quarrel with Lena, and asked Yunming.
“What am I looking at?”
Yun Ming looked at him in confusion.
“It’s just how she looks and her personality!”
Ge Xiaolun explained, then felt that it was inappropriate, and added: “I am her boyfriend, I…I don’t like others to say that she is ugly.”
He looked at Ge Xiaolun with strange eyes.
Ge Xiaolun looked a little embarrassed, and felt that what he said was a little inappropriate, so he quickly added: “I mean…”
Not finished yet.
Yun Ming stretched out his hand to stop the following words.
“I understand the point! You are her boyfriend!” Yun Ming summarized his key points succinctly.
Ge Xiaolun first showed a knowing smile, and then suddenly felt that it would not be good to just call him her boyfriend.
Qiangwei hasn’t agreed yet, what would happen if she heard the shouting behind her back?
Then he added: “Actually, I am a little bit behind her. Qiangwei is more shy…”
“I understand, I understand everything! I know what you mean. If you call me brother, we will be brothers from now on. A brother’s wife should not be bullied!”
Yunming didn’t want to talk to Ge Xiaolun anymore.
What the hell are you talking about.
He is a time traveler, how could he not know?
Ge Xiaolun said so much just to express his sovereignty.
What kind of animal peeing behavior!
Ge Xiaolun stared at Yun Ming with eyes wide open, then smiled from ear to ear: “Okay! From now on, we are brothers! We will stick together!”
Seeing his serious look, Yun Ming was wondering if he was stabbing his brothers in the back.
“Okay, the goddess is about to start teaching again! If you want to sleep, go to sleep. If you want to play with your phone, play with your phone. Just don’t disturb my progress.”
Lena sucked her lips which were spicy, she came to the podium, coughed dryly, and spoke loudly.
Rose returned to her seat and immediately exploded.
“You just have to handle the task!”
“No sleeping, no cell phone use!”
Rose looked around and shouted with glaring eyes.
The members of the Xiongbing Company nodded repeatedly.
Rose then sat down and stared at Reina.
The posture was like that of a leader attending a lecture.
“On constructing the dark energy equations…”
Reina began to speak.
Listening to the content that sounded like a heavenly book, many people in the classroom felt as if they were cursed and their eyelids became heavy.
Ge Xiaolun rested his face on his elbows, leaned his back against the wall, squinted at the blackboard, and his eyes gradually narrowed.
Then he suddenly came to his senses and shook his head to sober himself up.
Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of Yun Ming looking at the blackboard seriously.
“Brother, do you understand?”
Ge Xiaolun was extremely surprised.
What’s the origin.
He can actually understand Reina’s divine book.
“don’t know!”
Yunming shook his head and answered in a low voice.
“Then why do you act like you know everything?”
“I don’t understand. Can’t I pretend to understand when I don’t?”
Yun Ming’s words left Ge Xiaolun dumbfounded.
After a long while, Ge Xiaolun twitched his lips and said, “What a rip-off!”
In fact, Yunming also wanted to sleep, but he was new here.
New here!
You have to pretend anyway.
You can’t blame him.
He doesn’t even know the basics, what’s the point of learning anything?
I don’t know how much time had passed.
Yun Ming’s bright eyes also became dazed.
Reina’s class finally ended.
Most people in the classroom felt relieved.
Yun Ming also let out a long breath.
I just feel more energetic.
“It should be time for dinner.”
Rui Mengmeng muttered to herself, looking like she had lost her soul.
“It’s five o’clock now.”
Yunming looked at the time.
He arrived at one o’clock.
So, it took about four hours.
Good man, I don’t know how he managed to hold on.
“Then there’s still one hour left.” Rui Mengmeng said listlessly.
“Xiao Ming!”
Lena greeted Yunming and walked over, blinking her eyes.
Another meaningful look.
A black line suddenly appeared on Yun Ming’s forehead.
“Have you finished those packets? I have none left!”
He doesn’t like snacks.
I buy snacks occasionally, but that’s just because I’m bored and want to satisfy my appetite.
Reina’s expression changed immediately, and her sidelong glance was extremely meaningful.
“You’re addicted to using your eyes, huh?”
Yun Ming’s eyes twitched.
I don’t bother to pay attention to Reina.
Go straight back to your dormitory.
Now I am unfamiliar with the place, so I go back to my own little home.
“Yunming, wait a minute!”
Rose called out to him.
“What’s the matter?” Yun Ming looked at her with some confusion.
“Chief Lianfeng wants to see you and check the super genes in your body so that he can adapt them for you.” Qiangwei said.
Yun Ming was stunned, then nodded.
Reina, who was about to leave, stopped when she heard this and asked curiously, “What kind of super gene model is he!”
“Not sure!”
Qiangwei shook her head: “He can heal others. Many of our human terminal illnesses have been cured by him.”
Reina glanced at Yunming unexpectedly, and her brain was rarely online when she said, “So, he is a wet nurse?”
Yunming and Qiangwei were both choked by Reina’s words.
Qiangwei looked at Yunming, whose forehead was covered with black lines, and couldn’t help but smile and said, “That’s right! But it would be more appropriate to call him Daddy.”
One woman chuckled, and one woman laughed out loud.
Yun Ming felt a severe cold.
He was not a pushover and said in an approving tone, “Yes, it’s the nanny who feeds you.”
Lena gestured with her hands and questioned Yunming: “I am the light of the sun. Do you know what the light of the sun is? I am the incarnation of the sun! Do you have enough milk? Can you milk me?”
“You’ll know when I nurse you.”
“I’ll wait.” Reina pouted and folded her hands.
Qiangwei frowned. She felt that there was something wrong with Yunming’s words, but she couldn’t find any evidence.
9. I really need to be the emperor (old version)
“How could this happen!?”
Inside the laboratory cabin, Lianfeng stared at the data report in front of her, her brows slightly furrowed.
“What’s the problem?”
Rose beside her asked.
“He doesn’t have any super genes, just ordinary human genes.”
Lianfeng gave the data report in his hand to Qiangwei.
Rose took a quick glance.
“Maybe it’s hidden in a deeper genetic level that we are unable to detect.”
“That’s impossible.”
Lian Feng shook her head and said, “I just adapted the equipment and put it on him directly. Qiangwei, you should know that if he has a super gene, it is absolutely impossible to equip him with equipment without the authorization of the super gene.”
“But the abilities he exhibits show that he is not an ordinary human being.”
Qiangwei frowned and put down the information in her hand.
“Ordinary people can’t just pinch a green ball of light and heal others.”
“That’s what’s weird about it.”
Lian Feng looked thoughtful: “Maybe it is hidden in the deeper genes, but the equipment is adapted to the genes…”
She still found it a little hard to believe.
The only explanation that can be given now is that there is a layer of fake genes on the surface.
But this somewhat overturned her understanding of genes.
It’s totally unscientific.
But if it is hidden at a deeper level, then the equipment will definitely not be suitable to be worn.
“The light curtain a few days ago was also very strange…” Rose said meaningfully.
Lianfeng also understood what Qiangwei meant. She was silent for a while and said, “It’s hard for me to make a reasonable judgment. Maybe our current testing equipment is not up to standard, or maybe our genetic knowledge is insufficient.”
Qiangwei looked at the report in her hand again.
“Tell Lao Du about this.”
After saying that, she took the report in her hand and walked out.
Seeing Yunming playing with his phone, Qiangwei came over and said, “Although the Heroic Company has many privileges, there are still some things that need to be paid attention to. However, aircraft carriers are the most important weapons of a great power on the Blue Planet, so I don’t need to say anything more about keeping things secret, right?”
“clear!”
Yunming put his cell phone into his pants.
“Here are your test results. What were you playing with?”
Qiangwei handed the report in her hand to Yunming and asked casually.
Yun Ming glanced at his genetic test report.
I recognize every word on the test report, but not when they are combined together.
It feels like an illiterate reading a book.
After looking at it for a few times, Yunming put it down.
“Just take a look.” Yun Ming answered Qiangwei’s question.
“Did you see a lot of hot searches about yourself?” Qiangwei said jokingly.
“I’ve already told you, that person is not me! There are countless humans in the world, and countless similar flowers.”
Yun Ming would not change color just because of what he said now.
After all, we have come to the tiger’s den.
“You do have a point.”
“I see there are a lot of trending searches on major social networking sites. Shouldn’t we suppress them? Now that alien invasion is imminent, we should stabilize people’s hearts and avoid panic.” Yun Ming said.
Rose smiled slightly.
“On the contrary, don’t you notice that the discussion about the so-called Lord of Humanity, the Emperor, is now causing indignation among the entire nation, with constant scolding? Now there is a common hatred!”
Qiangwei’s words left Yunming speechless.
If you think about it carefully, it is really the case.
“Anything else? If not, I’ll go back to the dorm!”
Yunming stood up.
“Aren’t you going to eat? Do you know where the cafeteria is?”
Qiangwei said lightly, leaving Yunming with no choice but to continue following her.
When the two arrived at the dining hall.
Many people have already eaten here.
“Xiao Lun, I think your opponent is here.”
Seeing Yunming Qiangwei sitting together to eat, Zhao Xin chewed his mouth full of rice and spoke to Ge Xiaolun beside him.
“Don’t talk nonsense.”
Ge Xiaolun’s face turned pale, his eyes fixed on Qiangwei’s table, and he scolded Zhao Xin.
“We became brothers this afternoon, and a brother’s wife should not be bullied.”
“If she’s not my brother’s wife, it’s okay…”
Before Zhao Xin could finish his words, Ge Xiaolun became angry.
“Believe it or not, I will throw rice on your head and beat you!”
“Master Lun, I was wrong. I’ll take you to fly on the big health care platform some other day.”
Zhao Xin quickly begged for mercy.
“Are you as dirty as me?” Ge Xiaolun said righteously, and then asked in a low voice: “How can we maintain good health in the sea now?”
“Don’t you have a big, thick sword?”
“roll!”
“…….”
“If you were the emperor and so many people were against you, what would you do?”
Rose chewed the food brought in by the spoon with her pearly teeth, looked at Yunming, and tapped her side.
Yunming found Qiangwei annoying. She would never stop talking about the emperor.
I have to follow you even when you eat.
“Don’t talk when you sleep, and don’t talk when you eat.”
Yun Ming said to her seriously, “This is the etiquette our ancestors taught us.”
“Etiquette! Only people who think they are of noble status would talk about etiquette when they have nothing to do.” Qiangwei took the opportunity to say, “You look a bit like an emperor!”
He opened his mouth to say something, but ended up continuing to eat.
Ignore the rose.
“How do you feel when you see those comments scolding you and tens of thousands of likes?” Qiangwei continued to ask.
“What do you think of the emperor?”
“You look so much like the emperor. If someone recognizes you in the future, have you considered how to face it?”
Yun Ming never expected that Qiangwei, who was ruthless and taciturn in the original novel, would actually have so many words.
He finally couldn’t help but said: “If I were the emperor, I would definitely kill anyone who opposed me.”
Rose’s eyes suddenly froze.
“If you kill too many people, no one will support you.” Qiangwei said meaningfully.
“I don’t need support, and I don’t need opposition!” Yun Ming finished his meal in one gulp, picked up the plate and was about to leave.
“So what do you need?”
Qiangwei also followed with a plate in her hand.
Yun Ming looked at Qiangwei with disdain.
“I really need you to be the emperor!”
He put down the plate, turned around and walked away quickly.
10. Thousands of Hammers (Old Version)
Red, blue, green and purple lights complement each other in the universe, and three white streams of light hover in outer space.
“Is this Blue Star?”
Angel Yan stared directly at the huge, dazzling sapphire in front of him and asked in his unique, magnetic voice.
“More than a thousand years ago, I came here. This is Blue Star.”
The angel on the left nodded.
“Remember that time you sealed an evil god.”
Angel Yan recalled the past: “You still have Angel Faith, I wonder how it is now.”
“Collect some data.”
The eyes of the three angels were covered with a milky white film.
【Open the Eye of Insight…】
[Retrieving the target blue star dark data….]Several screens appeared in front of them.
The data flow above…
Under the eyes of insight, there are no secrets on the entire blue planet. Even the unknown secrets that have disappeared in any records will be known by them.
“Azhui, they prefer finance to angels.”
Angel Yan commented.
“The scene that insulted our angels before also appeared on this planet. The humans on the Blue Planet are also very angry about what the emperor did.”
Angel Moy looked at the data in front of him and spoke.
“Yes! I see! They can still tell whether it is good or bad.” Angel Yan felt very relieved.
“We have found those super gene warriors. They have formed an organization called Xiongbinglian, and are now on the Juxia of the South China Sea Fleet.” Angel chased.
Angel Yan looked at the data.
Then I saw a sturdy man with a silly look being kicked down by a woman in leather clothes.
“Is this the power of the galaxy and the light of the sun?”
Angel Yan raised the corner of his mouth slightly and asked jokingly.
Angel Zhui and Angel Moi couldn’t help but smile.
“The power of the galaxy, the light of the sun, the god of war of Nostar, the rose of time and space… hm?”
Angel Yan glanced at everyone in the Xiongbing Company.
When her eyes fell on the Space-Time Rose, they couldn’t help but focus.
She saw Time and Space Rose fighting with a man.
The man was covered in blood, but had no injuries at all.
Angel Yan discovered that every time the man was injured, a green energy would emerge and heal him instantly.
“What kind of energy is this? Why is there no dark data for this green energy?”
Angel Yan frowned.
She also discovered that this man did not have any super genes in his body, just ordinary human genes.
More detailed dark data was called out under Angel Yan’s slender, snow-white fingers.
“?”
The man’s normal face appeared in Angel Yan’s eyes.
“This male human…”
Angel Yan’s expression suddenly changed drastically.
She simply couldn’t forget it!
Angel Zhui and Angel Moi also saw the dark data she had retrieved.
The pupils of their eyes suddenly contracted violently, and it seemed as if blazing flames were about to burst out of their eyes.
“Is this that dog emperor?” Angel Moyi’s eyes were instantly filled with murderous intent.
“Like! Very similar!”
Angel Zhui gritted his teeth, and a flaming sword appeared in his hand.
There was also frost on Angel Yan’s cheeks.
She said nothing.
Just calling up more dark data.
However, this tune.
She was surprised to find that there was only dark data from the past half month, and nothing beyond that.
“Was it deleted or blocked?”
A sense of conspiracy arises spontaneously.
“Very weird! This is just as weird as when that scene first appeared.”
The angel chased and grasped the flaming sword tightly.
“The Queen said those images might be the future, and this guy named Yunming is very likely the emperor.” Angel Moyi’s face was serious, he clenched his fists, and exhaled cold air: “If that is really the future, then we will change the future.”
“The Queen told me when I came here that if I run into the Emperor, I should report it to her.”
Angel Yan said in a deep voice.
“I’ll connect with the Queen first.”
The Great Gorge.
On the ring, Yun Ming was lying on the ground covered in blood, waving at Qiangwei who was also sweating profusely.
He spat out a mouthful of blood foam, then swallowed his saliva and said, “I don’t have the strength anymore. I won’t come anymore.”
“Just lie still.”
Rose curled her ten fingers into her palms and clenched her fists tightly, her knuckles crackling, and she spoke with a very cold expression.
“Don’t do it! If you continue, I’ll get angry.”
Yunming breathed deeply.
He was also convinced.
I didn’t expect that I could play with unlimited healing.
There is a saying in the medical community that if a bone is broken and then healed, it will be stronger than before.
In addition to bones, the same is true for muscles, ligaments, etc.
Therefore, Lianfeng’s team developed a training plan based on Yunming’s infinite healing characteristics.
Named it Thousand Hammers.
It is divided into two steps.
The first step is to focus on various extreme trainings, assisted by actual combat training with the Xiongbinglian soldiers.
The second step is to train to resist machine gun shells like Ge Xiaolun.
It’s still the first step now, and we don’t have the ability to take the second step.
Yun Ming didn’t know whether he had become stronger after half a month.
But his nerves have definitely become thicker.
In the past, falling down would cause me to suffocate in pain, but now breaking a bone only hurts a little.
Um!
This training is not just for him. Almost all the soldiers in the company will participate in it. They take two steps.
According to each person’s physical condition, various extreme training and artillery bombardment are carried out.
All of them were beaten half to death.
Ge Xiaolun is no exception. No matter how tough he is, he has Lena, the fire mage, with him.
“How long has it been since you said you couldn’t do it?”
Rose showed disdain on her face.
“Stop making sarcastic remarks. If you want to fight, go find Xiaolun!”
Yun Ming gave Qiangwei a displeased look.
“He’s too hard, it hurts my hand! You’re different, you’re like cotton, soft!”
Rose shook her head.
Hearing these mocking words, Yun Ming, who was lying on the ground, looked at Qiang Wei strangely: “Your chest muscles are as soft as cotton.”
“you…..”
Qiangwei’s eyes widened and she fell down like a tigress descending a mountain, hitting Yunming’s chest with a fierce elbow.
“puff!”
A stream of blood spurted out of Yun Ming’s mouth.
Qiangwei snorted coldly and stood up. Seeing the blood all over the floor, just like in a horror movie, she couldn’t help but said, “It’s a pity that you don’t go to donate blood.”
“Do I still need to donate blood?” Yun Ming rubbed his chest.
“That’s not necessarily the case. Generally, organ transplants require a large amount of blood transfusions.”
Qiangwei looked at Yunming and said faintly, “I think it’s more appropriate to call your treatment immortal. I don’t know if your hands and feet can grow back after being cut off.”
Yun Ming knew from the look in her eyes that this woman wanted to chop him with a knife.
What a bad woman!
11. Give him a little bit of justice (old version)
Yun Ming, who had just finished changing his clothes, walked out of the bathroom and heard a knock on the door.
“Admiral Dukao is looking for you.”
The hatch was opened and a soldier from the aircraft carrier appeared.
“Looking for me?”
Yun Ming was slightly stunned, then nodded: “I’ll go later.”
After the soldiers left.
Yun Ming looked puzzled: “What does this Dukao want from me?”
He has been in the Xiongbinglian for half a month and has not seen Dukao once.
“Are they going to talk about the emperor again?” Yun Ming frowned.
During this period of time, Qiangwei always brought it up intentionally or unintentionally. To be honest, he was quite annoyed with it.
After changing his clothes casually, he walked towards the command room of the aircraft carrier.
“Hey, Master Ming!”
On the way, they met the Three Musketeers.
After staying for half a month, Yun Ming was basically familiar with everyone.
“Master Lun, Master Wen, Master Xin.”
Yunming also greeted him.
“I just came back from swimming a hundred kilometers in the ocean, Master Ming, please help me.”
Zhao Xin smiled broadly.
“excellent.”
Yun Ming praised them and casually threw three healing light balls over.
“Wow!”
The three of them couldn’t help but let out a cry of satisfaction, closing their eyes and taking a long breath.
That expression is hard to describe.
It’s like being sucked.
In addition to healing, Yunming’s healing skills can also eliminate fatigue.
After all, fatigue is essentially damage to the human body.
“Resurrected with full health.”
Zhao Xin looked extremely happy.
“Even if I am gone, Master Ming cannot be gone.” Cheng Yaowen said with emotion.
“Mr. Ming is becoming more and more important.” Ge Xiaolun nodded in agreement.
“Stop blowing each other off.”
Yun Ming said unhappily.
Being with these three guys, it is easy to become as wretched and loser as them.
“Admiral Dukao wants to see me for something.” Yun Ming said, “I need to go over there.”
“Old Du is looking for Master Ming! It seems that Old Du has gradually realized the importance of Master Ming and wants to promote him. Congratulations.” Zhao Xin said with a smile.
“You are such a talker. I will not hide it from you. Admiral Dukao will increase the amount of punishment for you.”
Yunming threatened them.
The three smiling musketeers suddenly froze.
“Is this true? If this continues, someone will die.” Ge Xiaolun’s face immediately changed.
During this period of time, he was either bombarded by Reina or treated as a barbecue skewer.
The horrible heat made him miserable.
“Fuck, Lao Du really wants to turn me into the Flash.” Zhao Xin’s face was pale. He had been receiving electrotherapy during this period. He had to run while being electrocuted. It was said that this could stimulate the potential of his super genes.
“The gravity chamber will crush me to death.” Old farmer Cheng Yaowen’s face wrinkled.
Seeing how frightened the three of them were, Yun Ming couldn’t help but laugh out loud.
At this moment, a woman in a white navy uniform came forward.
His bulging chest muscles made the four of them look over.
Yun Ming was startled when he saw the woman’s evil face.
Isn’t this Morgana?
He actually came on board the Giant Gorge.
What is she going to do?
“What a great evil.” Ge Xiaolun said blankly. He only felt that there was endless darkness behind the woman in front of him, and the aura was disgusting.
“It is indeed a great evil.” Zhao Xin and Cheng Yaowen thought that Ge Xiaolun’s words made sense and nodded in praise.
Seeing the four people staring at her intently, Morgana raised the corners of her lips slightly, with an inexplicable mockery in her expression, hiding an elusive weirdness.
“Is this the idiot from the Hero Company?”
Morgana was filled with sarcasm in her heart.
He glanced at them casually.
Yun Ming made her feel somewhat familiar, and she couldn’t help but take another look at him.
The two sides just passed each other.
“I’m not going to talk nonsense with you guys anymore.”
Seeing Morgana nearby, Yun Ming didn’t want to stay with them anymore and strode away.
“Why did you leave suddenly?” Ge Xiaolun was stunned. He wanted to chat more with Yun Ming.
“Old Du asked him to give us some extra food.” Cheng Yaowen said.
“That woman just now was so evil. When did such a person appear on our Grand Canyon?” Zhao Xin was a little confused.
“She seems a bit fickle.” Ge Xiaolun is an honest man.
“Don’t talk nonsense, we are all comrades…”
The Three Musketeers walked in another direction.
“Report!”
“Come in!”
This was Yun Ming’s first time visiting the aircraft carrier’s command room, and he discovered all sorts of holographic projections, just like the science fiction movies he had seen in his previous life.
“Xiao Ming.”
Reina’s voice came.
Look over there.
Then I saw a rectangular conference table in front of me.
Dukao, Lianfeng, and Lena sat in their respective seats.
“Chief.”
Yunming walked to the seat next to Lena and sat down.
Dukao has a square face and a strong military temperament, and appears very serious and majestic.
“We asked you to come here this time because a group of uninvited guests came from Blue Star and asked to see you and Reina.”
“Can you just say it straight?”
Lena looked a little impatient. She turned to Yun Ming and said, “Angels came from Blue Star and said they wanted to see the two of us. I don’t know why they want to see me or you!”
“To see me?”
Yun Ming’s pupils shrank.
Are you here to call for punishment?
Angel International Building.
Angel Yan supported his head, crossed his legs, and looked at the virtual angel screen in front of him.
It played the conversation among people in the command room of the USS Grand Canyon.
The angels saw everything they said and did.
“Sister Yan, when this human named Yunming heard that we wanted to see him, his pupils immediately contracted and his heartbeat quickened. This is a reaction of nervousness and fear.”
Angel Zhui said jokingly to Angel Yan.
“If you don’t do anything wrong, you don’t have to be afraid of angels knocking on your door.” Angel Moy also said with a smile.
“What should we say when we see him?”
Angel Yan’s face was full of thought.
She is a social leader, but she didn’t expect that she would be in trouble now.
“Of course, it’s to give him a little bit of justice!” The angel drew out the flaming sword, and a raging fire was burning.
12. The screen that appears again (old version)
Tianhe City.
“When can we go to Angel International Building?”
Yun Ming took a sip of beer. On the table in front of him was a large silver basin with half a basin of bright red crayfish.
As soon as she returned to land, Reina couldn’t wait to eat, drink and have fun.
I even plan to go to KTV to sing.
“Why are you in such a hurry? Are you so impatient to see the angel?”
Reina stuffed her mouth with lobster meat without even wearing gloves, leaving her hands covered in red oil.
She doesn’t look like a queen at all.
Yunming also admires her very much.
“I am more used to finishing my work before doing anything else.”
“Can’t we just be happy together?”
Lena asked back, then glanced at Yunming and said, “Why do you keep drinking beer and order so much crayfish but don’t eat them?”
“Not in the mood.” Yun Ming thought to himself. He was wondering what the angel’s attitude would be.
“I didn’t order this lobster. You ordered so much on your own. You have to finish it.”
He reminded Reina.
“Yeah?”
Reina looked at him in surprise, then smiled awkwardly.
“I’m a little full!”
Yun Ming’s forehead was filled with black lines when he heard this.
Too lazy to say anything, he stood up and said, “Let’s go!”
“There are still so many, don’t you want them?”
Reina pointed to the basin that was half full of lobsters.
“No!”
Yun Ming didn’t even have to think about it. If they were packing, he would definitely be the one carrying the things.
All the money was given by him, and Reina didn’t get a penny.
Sometimes I wonder why the protagonists in this world are such a mess.
The loser is the loser, the licker is the licker, the nerve is the nerve..
“You’re such a waste!” Lena’s face turned stern and she spoke righteously.
“You ordered…” Yun Ming said softly.
Reina’s momentum was crushed in an instant.
“Let’s pack it up!”
“No! Don’t you want to go shopping? Carrying greasy things will make your shopping dirty.”
“That’s a shame! Why not give it to someone who needs it?”
“You are just bored! If someone gets sick from eating, you will blame us.”
Yun Ming stood up, grabbed her wrist and pulled her away forcefully.
“What’s on now? I want to go ice skating!”
After being dragged for a distance, Lena raised her head and gestured to Yunming.
“Let’s talk after we finish our business.”
Yunming was very determined.
He wanted it to be over as soon as possible. It would be good if he could survive as an angel. He couldn’t die too early and be reborn too early, otherwise he would be restless and keep thinking about it.
Following the navigation on the phone, they soon arrived at Angel International Building.
When they arrived at the door, they found someone waiting for them.
“You two must be Mr. Yun and Ms. Lei from the Xiongbing Company. My host has been waiting for you for a long time.” The middle-aged lady in a suit uniform smiled and gestured for you to come in.
Follow her footsteps and take the elevator directly to the top floor.
“My master is inside.”
Push the door open and enter.
Then they saw Angel Zhui and Angel Moi guarding the conference table on the left and right. Angel Yan sat in the main seat, covering her golden hair with her left hand, looking out the window, and tapping the table with her right fingers, making a crisp sound.
The moment he saw them, Yun Ming noticed that Angel Zhui and Angel Moyi had frosty faces and frowning brows, staring at him unkindly with their eyes.
“Finally you’re here! I thought you were going to have a night out tonight and come the next day! What a pity! I wanted to enjoy your night out.”
Angel Yan turned around, speaking in a leisurely tone, and her words were full of regret.
“Some time ago, I saw you get your head chopped off. It was really tragic, you know?”
Reina asked deliberately with a hint of sarcasm on her face.
These words immediately made everyone present change color.
“Oh my god.”
Yun Ming looked at Lena in horror.
Don’t bring up this matter.
Isn’t this like giving a knife to someone?
He felt like he was being backstabbed.
Sure enough, Angel Yan, who had originally had a gentle expression, suddenly became expressionless, and she looked at Yun Ming coldly.
“Of course I know! The whole universe knows! The angels have become a laughing stock!”
This made Yun Ming stunned.
He thought it was just Blue Star.
The light curtain that day was all over the universe?
Yun Ming’s face couldn’t help but look ugly.
Seeing that Angel Yan looked angry, Lena stopped arguing with him.
She still has her sense of propriety.
You say something to me, and I say something back to you.
Reina thought it was even.
She pulled out a chair, sat down, and said to the angel Yan Erlian opposite her: “Tell me! What do you want from me? What do you want from him?”
“It’s nothing to you, but it’s a big deal to him!”
Angel Yan stared straight at Yun Ming.
“You don’t want to say a word?”
“Do you know each other?” Lena was surprised.
Without waiting for Yun Ming to speak, Angel Yan laughed sarcastically.
“Of course I know him! We’re close friends!”
Seeing the two people’s different expressions, Reina was extremely surprised.
I started to imagine it instantly.
“You have a story?”
Reina hesitated for a moment and asked Angel Yan: “Did he abandon you?”
Angel Yan’s icy expression immediately couldn’t hold back any longer.
Angel Zhui and Angel Moi’s faces turned pale.
“Don’t think that just because you are the Queen of the Fiery Sun, you can talk nonsense here.” Angel Zhui said angrily.
“Azhui! We should be tolerant when dealing with children.”
Angel Yan stopped the angry angel from chasing.
She looked at Yun Ming, her eyes were not as cold as before, but expressionless, which made people feel intimidated.
“You don’t want to say a few words?”
“Fake!”
Yun Ming spoke out the excuse he had prepared, and said seriously: “It’s all fake! I just look a little like him, and I’m not the only one on this blue planet who looks like him.”
There are billions of people in the world, and he doesn’t believe that there are no other people like the emperor.
“What do you mean?” Lena asked in confusion.
Why couldn’t she understand?
“She said I looked like the emperor!”
Yunming had no choice but to tell Lena.
Reina was stunned.
She stared at Yun Ming carefully, her brows gradually wrinkled, as if she was thinking something, and then her face showed more and more surprise.
He reached out and took off Yun Ming’s eyes.
The memories gradually overlap.
“Oh my god! You really look like that emperor! The only difference is that you don’t have long hair and you don’t wear the same clothes! I didn’t even notice!” Rena’s face was full of shock.
“Even though I’m an angel, I can’t help but worry about Lieyang’s future.”
Angel Yan said softly.
“What do you mean!” Lena was unhappy.
Angel Yan ignored her and said to Yun Ming: “What you said does make some sense! But I have searched all the information of everyone on Blue Star, and you are the only one who is closest to him. Moreover, I can’t detect any data about your healing skills. I am not afraid to tell you that we are also unpredictable about the screen that appeared that day!”
“You two are unknown. To be honest, it’s hard for me to believe that you two are not related.”
Angel Yan stared at Yun Ming.
“What was posted that day is meaningless. Where we are now is reality, and those are fake!” Yun Ming said firmly.
“Maybe… that’s the future?”
Angel Yan said meaningfully.
“I only know how to heal. I don’t have the ability to reach that level.” Yun Ming said that he has limited abilities and talents.
“We angels are the most technologically advanced civilization in the known universe. We can’t even detect your abilities. Doesn’t this explain a lot of problems? Don’t underestimate yourself. Believe in yourself!!!”
Angel Yan’s words were full of encouragement.
Yunming only felt full of malice.
At this moment, Angel Yan and the others seemed to have noticed something and looked out the window in unison.
Yunming followed his gaze.
Another huge screen appeared in the sky.
【Rise of the Emperor: Beginning and Hatred】
“Here it comes again?” Yun Ming widened his eyes.
13. Uproar (Old Version)
“here we go again!”
On the grass slope, Kesha was sitting on the grass in a light yellow dress, looking up at the screen in the sky with a calm expression.
“Is this the cause?”
He Xi looked at the virtual screen of his angel in front of him, while looking up at the sky.
“The rising emperor may be the emperor’s struggle history, and he may have become enemies with some people during his growth.” Kaisa said lazily.
“Like angels?”
He Xi asked her with interest.
“See what it puts.”
On the aircraft carrier USS Grand Canyon.
“Everyone, look! The light screen from last time appears again.”
Everyone looked up.
“What are you going to release again!”
Rose Man walked out of the cabin and saw the big screen in the sky, and her brows couldn’t help but frown.
She looked around.
When he saw Ge Xiaolun and the others, he asked, “Where’s Yunming?”
“He went to see Lao Du this morning, and I don’t know where he is now.”
Zhao Xin looked at the screen in the sky and replied.
Upon hearing this, Qiangwei planned to secretly contact Lianfeng.
“It’s time to play the main movie!”
Zhao Xin’s sudden words made Qiangwei look over.
When she saw the contents, Qiangwei was stunned.
In the picture.
On a ring, a man was seen half-kneeling on the ground, covered in blood, gasping for breath with a bruised face. In front of him, a slim woman was standing beside him, looking at the man with teasing eyes and constantly mocking him.
“It’s been so long, why haven’t you made any progress at all?”
The man coughed and spat out a mouthful of blood.
In a flash, the injuries on his face recovered.
He stood up and said unhappily, “You have super genes, how can I compete with you!”
“Tsk! I gave it to you.” The woman said disdainfully.
“Get out of my way!” the man snorted.
“Stop talking nonsense!”
The woman’s eyes became fierce and she pounced on the man fiercely.
The two men wrestled with each other.
With every attack from the woman, the man could hear the sound of bones breaking.
The man was hugged and thrown to the ground by the woman.
There were a lot of bone-breaking sounds.
A mouthful of blood spurted out of the man’s mouth.
“Damn it! What are you doing? You’re so cruel!”
The man was thrown to the ground by this hug and was so shocked that his eyes widened as he looked at the woman.
“I think you’re growing too slowly! The war is about to begin!”
The woman picked up the man alone, threw him into the air, and hit him hard with her leg.
“Crack!”
On the deck of the Grand Canyon.
“Oh my god! Aren’t these Qiangwei and Yunming? They’re on TV?”
Zhao Xin cried out in surprise.
“Is this your daily practice with Qiangwei? You got beaten so hard?”
Lena looked at Yunming in surprise.
“Well!”
What can Yunming say?
At this time, his face looked a little ugly.
It’s not because I’m miserable inside.
I just want to look exactly like him.
If only I were the emperor inside.
He really had no room for rebuttal.
Yun Ming couldn’t help but look at Angel Yan.
Angel Yan seemed to notice Yun Ming’s gaze and turned to look at him with a meaningful look in his eyes.
The woman used her fists and feet, each move was ruthless.
The man vomited blood and his body was covered with wounds.
“No, no, no!”
Off screen…
“Rose is so violent.”
Everyone thought.
Many people’s eyes involuntarily fell on Qiangwei.
There is horror, there is fear…
Rose ignored the gazes of others.
She was dumbstruck.
“This is a bit cruel!” Cheng Yaowen said in fear.
He vomited blood all over the floor.
Various bone-breaking sounds.
He felt sorry for Yun Ming inside.
“Fuck! She’s so fierce! Mr. Lun, I advise you not to pursue Qiangwei. I’m worried about your future.” Zhao Xin whispered secretly to Ge Xiaolun.
The corners of Ge Xiaolun’s eyes twitched, and the rose inside made him feel scared.
“I’m tough and can take a beating!” he said firmly.
“no!”
The woman refused coldly.
“If we bleed more now, we will bleed less on the battlefield.”
After saying that, he smashed the man’s chin with an iron fist.
It seemed as if there was a sound of bones breaking all over the body.
“Bang–“
Outside the screen, everyone could clearly hear not only the sound of bones breaking, but also a sound like shackles breaking.
What is that?
The man was hit so hard by the woman’s punch that he couldn’t recover and fell directly onto the ropes.
“Teleport? What is that?” The man shook his head, a little confused.
“Are you okay?”
Seeing that he couldn’t calm down, the woman’s originally cold face turned into one of apology and concern.
She reached out to grab the man.
A red light shot up into the sky.
The man disappeared.
“Huh? Where are the people?”
The woman was stunned.
Off screen.
Everyone was also confused.
How come the man suddenly disappeared?
The screen flickers.
I saw a man lying on a grassy field covered in blood, his hand covering his forehead, with a green light shining on his body.
The man put his hands down, looking as if he had recovered.
He stood up and looked around the prairie with a puzzled look on his face.
Suddenly, he seemed to remember something.
“Strength breakthrough, unlocking new abilities to teleport? Can you travel through the heavens?”
The man blurted out in shock.
Yun Ming, who was becoming more and more solemn, was stunned when he heard the man’s words.
Everyone on Blue Star was stunned.
“All Heavens” is a word that is very familiar to all humans on Blue Planet.
Other worlds, other universes!
“Fuck, I actually have this ability.”
Everyone in the Xiongbing Company widened their eyes in horror.
The humans on the Blue Planet were in an uproar.
Is this true or false?
“Traveling through the heavens? What does that mean?”
Kesha, Hexi, Carl, Morgana, and Pan Zhen were a little confused.
But they soon found an explanation in their own database.
Keisha and Hexi stood up from the grass in shock.
The quill in Carl’s hand stopped.
Morgana dropped the barbecue in her hand.
Pan Zhen’s dignified gaze froze.
“Is traveling through the heavens the same as me?”
In a woods somewhere, Hua Ye was exercising, patting his buttocks while looking up at the screen in the sky.
“King, please stop looking.”
A sissy voice came from below.
“I’m very happy!”
“interesting!”
On the Blue Star, in a small town in the western continent, a blond and thin man hummed softly.
14. Is this what you consider an ordinary personality? (Old version)
“What kind of world is this then?”
The man looked confused and walked around aimlessly.
I don’t know how long I walked, but I finally saw a small village.
About to enter the village.
Suddenly, the man stopped and his face changed drastically, as if he had seen something horrible.
In the real world, everyone couldn’t help but change color.
“Is that a human?”
Ge Xiaolun asked his companions with a pale face.
“I don’t think so.” Cheng Yaowen’s lips trembled.
Rose looked extremely ugly.
She saw what looked like human limbs hanging in front of every house in the village, some even had upper bodies but no heads.
It’s like it’s drying.
Many have already been killed.
There were people in the village, but most of them were the elderly, women and children, with very few young people, and they were dressed in rags.
The man seemed to smell something, turned around and ran away. He didn’t run far before he couldn’t stop vomiting.
After vomiting.
The man took a detour.
We came to a single-family ancient building.
“Is this an ancient world?” The man made a judgment when he saw the word “inn” written on it.
After hesitating for a moment, he finally entered.
There were many people eating and drinking in the inn.
They were wearing ancient clothes and there were swords on the table.
Seeing the man covered in blood, the entire inn suddenly became quiet and everyone stared at him vigilantly.
Men are also very vigilant.
“Sir, if you want to seek revenge, please don’t break my things.”
A faint voice was heard.
The man followed his gaze.
She was a charming woman with long wine-red hair, wearing purple clothes, and with purple ribbons on her arms, navel, and thighs.
See this woman.
The man was very surprised.
In real life, Yun Ming was also quite surprised.
“Corpse Ancestor General? Is this the world of the Bad People?”
He finally moved his lips slightly.
Although his voice was low, Reina Angel was a person who could hear it directly.
They all looked over here.
Yun Ming’s expression changed.
I let it slip!
Grass!
Now all the shit he did was his.
“What do you know?”
There was a playful look on Angel Yan’s lips.
“I know nothing.” Yun Ming said stubbornly.
Keep watching the big screen.
The man wanted to leave, but the general discovered that his physique was different from that of an ordinary person, so he detained him.
“Fuck! Is this martial arts?”
When Zhao Xin saw Jiang Chen taking action, purple light mist surged around him, and his moves were like those described in martial arts novels. He was so shocked that his jaw dropped.
“There are real martial arts in this world?” Ge Xiaolun’s eyes were full of surprise.
Which Oriental person on the blue planet did not have the dream of becoming a knight who can fly over rooftops and walls in his youth?
“No match for super genes.”
Qiangwei saw the man fighting with the burgundy-haired woman, but he was caught after just a dozen moves.
But it can be seen that it is far inferior to a super soldier.
You know, she could beat Yun Ming half to death with just one punch or one kick.
This isn’t even my full strength.
“But the martial arts are quite bizarre.” Qiangwei saw the man being acupunctured by the wine-red-haired woman and instantly unable to move: “How is acupuncture done? What is the scientific principle?”
Qiangwei looked at the picture and fell into deep thought.
In the picture, after being captured by the general, the man was forced to become a handyman in the inn, washing dishes, cooking, entertaining guests and working as a thug.
However, it was obvious to everyone that as time went on, their relationship became better and better.
But one day, the man accidentally discovered that Jiang Chen would sneak into the guests’ rooms late at night.
I saw Jiang Chen knocked the sleeping guest unconscious, then took a knife and chopped off the guest’s hands and feet.
Then he went to another guest room and chopped off the hands and feet as well.
After cutting off, the hands and feet of the previous customer are attached to the next customer, and the next customer is attached to the previous customer.
Swap hands and feet.
Not only hands are replaced, but also various organs.
The guests were totally unaware of what had happened.
It’s outrageous.
The man and countless people in the real world were stunned and dumbfounded.
I was so shocked that I couldn’t speak.
“Damn it! This woman is even more devilish than me!”
Morgana’s eyes widened in amazement.
Killing is too low-level.
This is the real devil.
“This is simply…”
Kesha’s eyes twitched and she was unable to speak.
“It’s amazing. There is no rejection reaction at all? And isn’t the healing speed too fast?” He Xi said with interest.
“It looks fine now, but who knows what will happen in the future.”
Keisha replied with a sullen face.
After the man found out why Jiang Chen opened the inn, he was afraid that one day some part of his body would be replaced without anyone noticing, so he packed up his bags and ran away overnight.
“Xiao Ming, where are you going?”
But when he was halfway there, he heard the general’s voice coming from above.
I saw Jiang Chen standing on the leaves with his hands behind his back.
It is hard to imagine that a small leaf can support the weight of a person.
The man was horrified and said in panic, “I came out for a walk.”
“You can’t even tell a lie! Why are you out here hanging out in the middle of the night?”
Jiang Chen touched his manicure and then blew a deep breath.
The whole person landed lightly in front of the man.
“You think I didn’t know about your peeping last night?”
Jiang Chen said lazily.
The man didn’t know what to say, he was just very nervous and alert.
“You’ve been with me for three months.” Jiang Chen raised the corners of his lips slightly, looking very charming. She pretended to be sad and said, “Why are you still so afraid of me? Do I look scary?”
The man’s eyes twitched, and he said with a fake smile: “No way! I am a super beauty! Actually…”
“Actually, I came out to prepare some things. I wanted to prepare a surprise for my sister tomorrow morning.”
He suddenly had an idea and said quickly.
“Do you think…I am a fool?” Jiang Chen raised his head and glanced at him with cold eyes.
The man’s expression changed slightly and he was about to say something.
Jiang Chen’s expression changed again, and he sighed: “Forget it! It’s going to rain, and my mother wants her family! If you want to leave, then go ahead.”
She walked away from the inn with her hands behind her back.
The back view is so lonely.
The man suddenly looked conflicted.
“sister!”
He shouted to Jiang Chen and was about to chase after him.
Suddenly, something fell to the ground and hit the man on the head.
The man looked down and saw two books.
“Since you have been doing odd jobs for me for three months, I will give you this secret book as your wages. I am running out of herbs, so I have to go out to collect them. We’ll see each other again if we are lucky enough.”
Jiang Chen’s back disappeared, but his voice echoed around.
The man picked up two books and looked at them.
[Nine Nether Mysterious Heaven Divine Art Part 1][Nine Nether Mysterious Heaven Divine Art Part 2]“sister…..”
I saw the complicated expression on the man’s face in the picture.
Keisha picked up the tea beside her and said slowly: “It can be seen that he will be afraid, regretful, and cowardly… His personality is just ordinary, a little clever.”
“This is what a young emperor looks like when he hasn’t grown up yet.” He Xi said with a smile.
“You don’t mean what you said.”
Keisha turned her eyes to Hexi.
He Xi smiled but said nothing.
“What should we do now?” The man in the picture fell silent as he looked at the secret book in his hand.
“Going back?”
He looked at the bright moon in the sky.
After a while, the confusion in the man’s eyes disappeared and he seemed to have a plan.
“If I go back, time will be unified. If I go back, I will miss the opportunity to become stronger. I must make good use of the time freezing feature of the first teleportation.”
The man narrowed his eyes.
“It’s not easy to reach the Great Heavenly Position. Even if you reach it, you are still an ant even among the Super Gods!”
“I want to… dominate the world! Take over this world!”
The man’s words stunned the audience outside the screen.
Fight for world domination?
All we see in the picture is men joining the State of Jin, with their weapons and spears blazing, and countless brutal battles with cold weapons taking place.
By bravery.
Rely on the green light on your body to heal your injuries.
Relying on courage.
Relying on political trickery.
From a small soldier he became the governor of Yunzhou.
The Yunzhou Army was reorganized into the Bajia Army.
He secretly sent troops to attack the Sixteen Prefectures of Yanyun, fought a bloody battle in Mobei, and forcibly captured Youzhou.
The envoy of King Jin who came to call for punishment was robbed and killed on the way, and the important officials in the court forced King Jin to become an established fact.
He joined hands with important officials in the court to undermine the rule of King Jin.
Attack Mobei in the west, take Liaodong in the north, and occupy the peninsula in the south.
After ten years, the man became the governor of Youzhou, the commander-in-chief of Youzhou, the captain of Andong Protectorate, a warlord with a hundred thousand soldiers under the command of Jin State, and occupied the entire northeast of the Han Dynasty.
period…..
Countless martial arts sects in Jin State were wiped out under the power of men, and their martial arts secrets were confiscated.
Countless warriors from the State of Jin were captured by the man to absorb their power.
The countless magical medicines from heaven and earth in Jin State were used by men to practice martial arts.
Angel Nebula.
“Is this the person you think will be afraid, regretful, cowardly…an ordinary, slightly smart person?” He Xi laughed and teased Kesha.
15. I am a barbarian! (Old version)
There was a faint smile on Kesha’s lips, the breeze blew her dress, and her eyes were fixed on the sky screen.
“I’m talking about his essence, not about him as a person.”
“And people grow.”
Kesha was thinking about the bloody battle that had just taken place when the man was still a soldier, fighting in the crowd covered in blood, with everyone holding knives and guns and killing each other. She saw a soldier whose stomach was cut open by a sword, and his intestines fell out, but he was still unaware of it.
The shouts of killing were loud, and the wailing and crying were also loud.
She heard many people crying out for their parents and their children before they died.
“War is cruel.” Kesha looked gloomy.
“This is how cold weapon warfare works among mortals…”
He Xi said calmly. She didn’t want to talk about this, so she changed the subject and said, “I found that this guy’s healing skill is quite buggy. He can use it casually without any consumption.”
“We can’t even analyze this thing, and his teleportation can travel through another world, another universe. This is already within the scope of our understanding. It’s reasonable that the healing spell has bugs.”
Keisha stared at the screen where a man was talking to a white-haired boy.
“I’m wondering, are there angels in this world?”
He Xi looked thoughtful.
“According to the background of his world, it is the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms period in the history of their Blue Star. I looked through the latest Blue Star data submitted by Xia Yan. There was no such thing as martial arts in the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms. They were all ordinary humans, and the characters in it had different personalities.”
“For example, Li Siyuan, in the history of Blue Star he was illiterate, but here he is proficient in everything from music, chess, calligraphy and painting. He is completely different.”
“This universe may have angels, or it may not!”
“Which one do you prefer?” Keisha turned her head and looked at her.
“No.”
“No angels!”
Kesha exhaled deeply and said, “Will this universe be in chaos?”
He Xi picked up the teacup and poured a cup of tea for Kesha.
“This universe has spent countless energy enforcing justice and order, and you still want to manage the justice and order of two universes?”
“Two cosmic resources can support a group of angels.”
He Xi burst out laughing.
“You are engaging in arms expansion, and you are violating the just order.”
In the picture, Zhang Zifan saluted the man with a fan in his arms: “Uncle, the Fire Ganoderma has been delivered, and I will take my leave now.”
The man waved his hand away without even looking up.
Wait until Zhang Zifan leaves.
The man just stopped writing and looked up at Zhang Zifan’s departing back.
“Has it started yet?”
The man’s words were puzzling and did not answer the question.
“What started??”
Lena asked Yunming.
“You ask me, who should I ask?”
Yun Ming looked at her speechlessly.
He certainly knew what it meant to be a man.
That’s where the storyline begins.
But he won’t say it.
“This isn’t me! I’m standing right here in person!”
Yun Ming distanced himself from the man and spoke seriously to Lena.
“You look exactly like you, have the same abilities, and the same name as you, and you still say it’s not you!” Lena glared at Yun Ming.
Yunming felt that Lena was really unreliable.
Didn’t you see the murderous eyes of Angel Zhui and Angel Moi?
If he didn’t clear himself, people would draw their knives and kill him.
As his captain, he actually said such things.
“I won’t play with you anymore.”
Yunming is disappointed with Lena.
You have to rely on yourself in life.
Angel Yan glanced at him casually, and suddenly smiled lightly, very playfully: “Yes! Just admit it! He is your future!”
“You’re scaring me?”
Yun Ming said firmly: “He is not me!”
As long as he doesn’t admit it, then it’s not!
Angel Yan raised her eyebrows slightly, spread her hands and said lazily: “You have your ideas, and I have mine.”
She looked back at the screen.
The man who had begun to show his domineering attitude was now half-kneeling at the feet of a masked man, with beads of sweat oozing from his forehead.
This made countless people confused.
This man doesn’t even take the King of Jin, the ruler of a country, seriously, and there is actually someone he is afraid of.
“Grand Commander, are you willing to submit to the Tang Emperor, Li Xingyun?”
The masked man’s voice was extremely hoarse, and there was a terrifying feeling of terror.
“Li Xingyun, the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty?”
“Is the last emperor of the Tang Dynasty called Li Xingyun? I remember it was Li Ye!”
“You didn’t learn history well! The last emperor of the Tang Dynasty was Emperor Aizong Li Yu!”
“Li Xingyun, this name is weird, it’s completely modern style.”
People on the deck of the Giant Gorge were talking about it.
“According to martial arts novels and movies, this guy shouldn’t be some big bastard!”
Ge Xiaolun followed his teammates and said.
“It’s possible! Wearing a mask, the voice sounds like the big boss behind the scenes.” Zhao Xin nodded in agreement.
In the picture, after the masked man left, the man looked extremely solemn and said coldly: “I don’t know if Yuan Tiangang will die. If he doesn’t die, then I can only go back and get modern weapons, but this will waste my time.”
These words made Lan Xing, who knew the history of the Tang Dynasty, extremely shocked.
“Yuan Tiangang?”
“That Tui Bei Tu Yuan Tiangang?”
“Isn’t this person from the early Tang Dynasty? He’s still alive even before the Tang Dynasty?”
“This is not normal history. We cannot judge it by common sense. Normal history does not have martial arts.”
“He can travel back in time, so why doesn’t he bring back all the modern stuff? In RPGs, everyone is equal.”
Everyone was talking.
The man stood in front of a map, frowning and said, “Should we conquer Jin first or Mo first? If we conquer Jin, it will be difficult to deal with Yuan Tiangang! If Mobei launches a surprise attack on Youzhou, it will be even more troublesome. Many brave generals of Jin are also here, and I don’t know how many of my Eighth Army will die.”
“Then let’s go first to Mo and then to Jin!”
As the man spoke, a huge cavalry unit appeared on the screen, with flags flying and horses neighing, as if the entire grassland was shaking.
The people on the Blue Planet stared at this scene in a daze. The torrent of tens of thousands of cavalrymen was a scene that had not even been seen in the movies.
It makes people yearn for it and makes their blood boil.
“I used to think that nuclear civilization wars were the most epic.” He Xi said with a sigh, “Now it seems that this kind of primitive war is more stimulating to people’s senses.”
“Except for young children, one out of every three males will be killed! The rest will be beheaded!”
The man’s cold voice sounded.
This made Keisha and Hexi, who were talking, frown at the same time.
Then I saw soldiers in iron armor waving their swords, and blood splattered on their armor.
The tribe was in a state of bloodshed.
“General! Didn’t you say you wouldn’t kill those who surrender? Why are you doing this? Why……”
A man who seemed to be the leader of the tribe was covered in blood and screaming heartbreakingly. He wanted to rush towards the man, but before he took a few steps, he was pinned to the ground.
“You are not trustworthy, you are not trustworthy! Yunming! You will not have a good ending!”
The tribal leader yelled at the man with a crazy look on his face.
The man ate the lamb leg and glanced at him coldly.
Just raise your hand casually.
The soldier drew out his long knife and stabbed it directly into the neck of the tribal leader.
Blood spurted out and splashed onto the man’s leg of lamb.
The man did not despise him and continued to cut the mutton and put it into his mouth to chew.
“I am a barbarian!”
16. Angel’s Fragrance? For Other Purposes (Old Version)
“Yun Ming! He is cursing you!!”
Lena pointed at the screen and looked at Yunming.
Yun Ming’s eyes couldn’t stop twitching.
“Reina, this isn’t me!” He couldn’t help but scold Reina: “Can you stop talking nonsense? Didn’t you see the look in their eyes that looked like they were going to murder someone?”
Does this silly girl really need him to remind her?
Reina’s expression suddenly froze.
The three angels also instantly turned their eyes to Yun Ming.
“What did you say?”
Angel Yan raised his eyebrows and questioned him: “Say it again.”
“No…” Yun Ming subconsciously wanted to deny it, but suddenly felt that it was meaningless.
If they really want to take action, there’s no point saying anything.
“I’m sleepy and I want to sleep.” Yun Ming walked back to his seat, feeling bored.
What do you think of the picture?
Even though they are barbarians.
But what era is it now? The concepts are different.
Committing a massacre in front of the entire universe.
How can he survive?
Yunming wants to give up.
“No sleeping! Look at what you did in the future. Are you still human?”
The angel pointed at the sky, filled with indignation.
“Then do you want to chop me off right now?” Yun Ming asked her calmly.
“You think I don’t dare?”
Angel Zhui’s face turned cold and his eyes became fierce: “You are provoking the angel!”
“I suddenly thought of a very interesting philosophical question.” Yun Ming said to the three angels: “If that is really the future, and you kill me, those future events will not happen. If the future events do not exist, then am I an innocent person, and are you killing an innocent person in disguise?”
“I heard that you angels believe in justice. Is it a just act for you to kill innocent people?”
These words stunned the three angels, and they were unable to answer the question for a moment.
“You are quite good at speaking.”
After a while, Angel Yan chuckled and looked at him meaningfully.
“But do you think…..we angels would be so pedantic?”
“We in the Eastern Buddhism have a term called cause and effect. If there is a cause, there must be an effect.” Yun Ming showed a mocking smile on his face: “Not pedantic… So you angels can be so unconcerned about the small details for the sake of justice. I thought your justice was pure.”
“Why are you being so weird?”
The angels’ faces changed drastically.
Angel Zhui immediately took out the flaming sword and pointed it at Yun Ming.
“Ah Zhui!”
“What do you want to do?”
The former was shouted by Angel Yan, and the latter was Reina’s dissatisfied voice.
“Before you touch my team members, have you asked me as the captain?” Lena said with a cold face as she stood beside Yun Ming.
“Put away your sword.”
Angel Yan’s face turned purple after hearing Yun Ming’s words, and he turned his head to stop Angel from chasing.
Angel Zhui looked at Yun Ming and snorted coldly. The flaming sword in his hand disappeared, and he turned around and walked aside.
Don’t look at the bright clouds, and don’t look at what’s on the screen in the sky.
Angel Yan glanced at Lena, then turned to Yun Ming and said, “You are really good at talking!”
After that, she looked up at the sky and continued to look at the picture.
“Don’t care so much about this stuff, it’s all fake!”
Yunming stood next to Angel Yan and spoke earnestly.
Angel Yan said nothing and stared at the sky.
Don’t want to pay attention to Yunming.
“I can’t be that bad!”
“If I were the emperor, how could I treat angels like this! What a waste!”
Angel Yan immediately stared at Yun Ming with an unfriendly look.
“Too wasteful? Do you mean that angels should be objects? Should they become playthings?”
When she thought of what the emperor had said before, her face turned grim.
“It’s a pity that I chose the wrong word!” Yun Ming expressed his mistake.
Angel Yan stared at Yun Ming deeply, waiting for his next words.
“Angels are the most beautiful women in the universe. If I were the emperor, I would definitely want to have a kiss with them.” Yun Ming said: “Instead of killing them.”
Angel Yan gave a sarcastic smile.
“I’m afraid none of our angels would be interested in you. Does it hurt your self-esteem?”
“hurt.”
Yun Ming nodded, and then suddenly said: “No wonder the angel ended up like this!”
Angel Yan’s eyes suddenly became fierce, and anger appeared on his face.
“Are you threatening the angels?”
“I’m not the emperor!” Yun Ming shook his head repeatedly and walked back to Lena.
Reina looked at him fiercely, but when she saw Angel Yan’s livid face, she said nothing.
He just stepped hard on Yunming’s foot.
Yun Ming couldn’t help but take a breath.
She actually stepped on him with the heel of her high heels.
“Are you ill?”
Lena moved closer to Yunming and spoke in a low voice, suppressing her anger.
“I…the women of the Fiery Sun are the most beautiful women in the universe…”
“……” Yunming.
“What do you mean?” He Xi glanced at Kesha and asked with a smile.
As a researcher of the treasure house of knowledge and the owner of the treasure house of knowledge, they both have the highest authority.
They know everything that all the angels say and do.
Especially now on Blue Star, they are most concerned.
Tian Shiyan and the others knew everything that happened between them and Yun Ming in real time.
“His stats match up poorly with all the angels.”
Keisha said lightly.
“There is no data on his ability, so it cannot be entered. It shows that he has ordinary human genes, not a male god, so of course the match is low.” He Xi smiled and said, “You have to give him some points!!”
“It all depends on the angel’s will. A forced melon…is not sweet.”
Kesha had a pair of clear eyes and her hair was blown by the breeze.
“There is a threat hidden in his words, as if he will hate us if we don’t give him an angel.” He Xi picked up the teacup and started drinking.
“Angels are not objects!”
Kesha said faintly: “It’s not a trick.”
“He is the future. Isn’t the future of angels what you care about most?” He Xi said meaningfully.
Kaisha didn’t say anything. After a while, she said, “I just matched your data with his. It’s 100% accurate.”
He Xi was stunned and immediately called up the matching function. It was 100% correct.
Until the detailed data is called up.
[+99——Holy Kaisha Operation]He Xi’s bright blue eyes revealed a hint of speechlessness.
“The full score is 100, if you add 99, even a pig can match you.”
“You’ve spoken a lot for him. Are you interested in him?” Keisha looked at He Xi with a smile.
“I am indeed interested, but in his abilities.”
He Xi admitted it directly.
“If you work harder, people will also be interested.”
“Tsk!” He Xi curled his lips and waved his hands, turned his head to the side, and said lazily: “As the king of angels, you shoulder the responsibility of angels. Shouldn’t you take on more responsibility? He is so bad, wouldn’t it be better for you to discipline him?”
“I think what he just said was not about wanting to get the angel’s favor, but he had other purposes.” Kesha said.
“You want to change the subject?”
He Xi turned his head and looked at her.
“Look…”
Keisha pointed to the sky.
The man looked calmly at the crying woman in front of him: “Shuliduo, do you think I am greedy for your beauty? I have been in the army for ten years and have never married or taken a concubine. Many officers and soldiers have complained. I have 400,000 women in Youzhou. Excluding the old and the weak, there are 150,000 women of marriageable age. If we include widows, the number can reach 200,000. If we add Jin State, the number will be even higher.”
“Guess how many young girls the local governments can send me with one official document?”
“I am attracted by your ability and your status as the Queen of Mobei. The troubles in Mobei have been impossible to eradicate since the Qin and Han dynasties. I am not afraid to tell you that I married you to use your status as the Queen of Mobei to control the entire Mobei.”
17. You don’t want the angels to be destroyed in the future, do you? (Old version)
The man used the strategy of dividing his troops to lure the enemy and successfully attracted the main force of Mobei. Mobei assembled 300,000 cavalrymen, intending to annihilate the man’s main force, but was instead gathered and annihilated.
Eighty thousand people were beheaded in Mobei, and 150,000 were captured.
Abaoji, the King of Mobei, died in battle, and his Queen Shulido fell into the hands of a man.
Shulido wanted to commit suicide, but was taken to the execution ground by the men.
In front of her, three thousand prisoners were beheaded at one time.
Cried four times.
Seven times it has collapsed.
Shuliduo had to beg for mercy from the man.
Hearing what he said, Shuliduo’s eyes turned red with hatred. She suppressed her voice and said, “You controlled Mobei through me. How many people in Mobei have you killed? We have a deep blood feud. Do you think Mobei will submit to you? You are really wishful thinking!”
“Hate?”
The man raised his mouth and sneered: “You said that when your people saw me, their first thought was to fight me or run away?”
Shulido’s lips trembled.
“The most useless thing in the world is hatred. Do you think hatred will lead to resistance? If hatred was useful, the chaotic world of our Han Dynasty would have been peaceful long ago. For so many years, the people have been slaughtered in droves like cattle and sheep. Don’t they have hatred in their hearts? But what can they do?”
The man pinched Shuliduo’s chin and said, “You really overestimate your Mobei people. They resisted and refused to obey…that’s because you haven’t killed enough of them. Your fear of me is far greater than your hatred for me.”
Shulido’s eyes were blurred with tears, and she seemed unable to object to the man’s words.
“And do you think I don’t have any other means? I’ll hold a knife in one hand and dates in the other.”
The man said calmly: “Although Mobei is very large, you should not have many male adults in Mobei now. There are 300,000 cavalrymen, including old people, middle-aged people, teenagers and even children… and so many were killed.”
The man sneered.
“Mobei’s only value now is you!”
The man’s words seemed to touch Shulido’s pain, and she couldn’t help but burst into tears.
Touching Shuliduo’s cheek, the man said calmly: “Submit to me! When I conquer the world, our son will be the crown prince and inherit my throne.”
“You think I will believe you?”
“It’s up to you whether you believe it or not, but if you make me unhappy, I can almost wipe out the entire Mobei clan. Queen, you don’t want your people to continue to be killed, do you?”
“…………”
Oriental people also find it quite outrageous.
The barbarians are all themselves.
“It feels good, but it also feels disgusting. Why is that?”
Zhao Xin frowned, puzzled.
“The former is a historical factor, and the latter is an educational factor.”
Qiangwei pointed it out in one word.
“Our education has made us morally unacceptable that war involves people other than soldiers, but destroying an enemy force can eliminate and weaken the threat a little, so this behavior is correct.”
“His hateful and useless remarks are simply anti-human.” Qilin said unhappily.
“But what he said was true. If hatred was useful, there wouldn’t be so many tragedies in human history, and there wouldn’t be so much injustice in the world.”
Cheng Yaowen, contrary to his usual behavior, agreed very much with what the man said.
He was a prince of a fallen country, and later on he was an old farmer.
He knows all the tastes of the country.
“It’s just that I can’t understand why he would think so highly of the retelling of Rido.”
“The prototype of Shuliduo should be the founding queen mother of the Liao Dynasty. This woman was very powerful. She transformed the grassland tribes into a feudal system. Later, she took away our Sixteen Prefectures of Yanyun and truly laid the foundation for the Liao Dynasty.”
As a liberal arts student, Ge Xiaolun believes that he is quite good at liberal arts, so he preached:
“In order to gain power, she forced ministers to be buried alive with her husband after his death. The ministers believed that she was the one who should be buried alive with him. Then she cut off her own hand in front of all the civil and military officials and used it as a substitute for others. She also left behind a reputation as the Queen Mother with a Broken Wrist. She was extremely cruel!”
“Fuck, is it so cruel?”
Zhao Xin was stunned.
He looked at Shulido, whose eyes were blurred by tears.
I can’t believe it.
Very surprised: “This is a ruthless political machine. Yunming chose such a fierce woman to be his queen. Will he be able to control her in the future?”
Qiangwei frowned and asked: “Where did Yunming go?”
“According to the history of Blue Star, his purpose in finding this woman was probably to take power for him after he left, and to unite the Hu people in Hebei. He used a prince of Hu and Han blood to stabilize the Hu people, thereby promoting the integration of Han and Hu, and at the same time gaining a claim to Mobei.”
He Xi gently touched the blue wings of the butterfly that landed on her fingers.
“Very resourceful.”
Kesha’s eyes were quiet.
“According to Blue Star, this should be the ultimate political measure.”
He Xi commented with emotion: “With one hand holding a butcher’s knife and the other hand holding government affairs, this is a qualified ruler.”
Kesha shook her head and said with a complicated expression: “But he comes from a civilized world, so he should promote the progress of civilization.”
“It’s very selfish.”
Keisha points out his new features.
“Your future wife!”
Lena pointed at the sky and couldn’t help but said to Yun Mingdao.
“If you don’t speak, no one will think you are dumb.”
Yunming was too lazy to pay attention to her.
He saw the angel’s gaze coming over again.
“Don’t look at me! I don’t have a wife now!”
“You’re really bad at forcing others to do bad things.” Angel Chase snorted coldly: “You’re not a man at all.”
“I find you are particularly hostile to me.”
Yun Ming said unhappily: “If I have the ability in the future, I will also coerce you three.”
I just had a fight with them.
Yunming is more or less no longer afraid of angels.
“Angels would rather die than surrender.”
Angel Zhui said something first, then felt something was wrong and said coldly: “Do you think there will be such a day?”
“You all think that is my future, but isn’t that day coming yet?” Yun Ming said.
Upon hearing this, Angel Zhui immediately walked over aggressively.
Angel Yan called her.
Angel Zhui stopped and glared at Yun Ming.
Then turned back.
“cut!”
Yun Ming waved his hand away disdainfully.
“Have you ever thought that because you treated me badly and made things difficult for me, I will kill you in the future.”
The three angels looked at him at the same time.
“Are you threatening us?”
Angel Yan opened his eyes wide and asked him coldly.
Yun Ming suddenly felt that he had found a way to deal with the angel.
“Be nicer! You don’t want the angel to be destroyed in the future!” Yun Ming scolded Angel Yan.
“…” Angel Yan.
18. Can those little angels tolerate such people? (Old version)
“oops.”
Angel Yan bared her teeth, pulled the corners of her mouth, and took a step forward.
“Do you think I don’t dare to beat you up?”
“Come!”
Yun Ming waved his hand: “Thirty years in the east, thirty years in the west. Don’t look down on the poor young. Every action has its effect, and I am your retribution.”
Angel Yan was very surprised.
“Are you so hard of hearing?”
As soon as he finished speaking.
Angel Yan seemed to teleport and grabbed his neck.
“Say it again.”
She held her delicate chin high, looking like she was taking advantage of her power to bully others.
Pinching the neck is not quite accurate. It should be the hand placed on the neck. There is no strength at all. Instead, I feel the softness of Angel Yan’s palm, as if it has no bones.
“I’ll just say it if you say it, won’t that make me lose face?”
“laugh!”
Angel Yan sneered and withdrew his hand with disdain.
“If you don’t have the ability, don’t pretend!”
“Even if you are really the emperor, you are weak and powerless now. It may not be a good thing to assume your own identity so early.” Angel Yan Feng glanced at Yun Ming indifferently and snorted.
“When the emperor was weak, you relied on your strength to bully others. Now that the emperor is strong, it would be strange if you are not retaliated against.” Yun Ming curled his lips.
Hearing this, Angel Yan looked at Yun Ming again.
“How do you know when the angels bully the emperor because he is weak?”
“Aren’t you bullying me now?”
“Do you really think you are the emperor?”
Yun Ming was delighted, but nodded calmly: “Yes! If I were you, I would definitely take advantage of the emperor’s weakness, give him favors, invest in him, make friends with him, and wait for him to rise to prominence.”
Angel Yan: “……”
Angel Chase: “…….”
Angel Moi: “…….”
The three angels all focused their eyes on Yun Ming.
Angel Yan’s eyes twitched.
“That makes sense!”
Lena’s eyes lit up, she clapped her hands in agreement, and said to Yun Ming: “You will be the emperor in the future. I remember saying that you gave me face, which shows that I am very important. Whatever you want, I will invest in you! You can also travel to other worlds, take me to play in the future!”
Yun Ming looked at Lena in surprise.
He was just bluffing and retreating.
Reina actually took it seriously.
After a brief moment of daze, Yun Ming felt that it would be great to get investment from Lieyang Civilization.
The Lieyang civilization is one of the three great super civilizations.
Although the performance is lame, but unlike Angel, it is also a fake.
The only downside is that the Lieyang civilization is not so pure.
Although angels are arrogant, they are pure.
Angel Yan looked at Yunming and Lena who were talking with a serious expression.
Obviously a lot of thought has been put into it.
“Queen! What do you mean?”
Angel Yan knew that her queen had been paying attention to this place, which was why she repeatedly stopped A Zhui.
“He Xi! What do you mean?”
Angel Yan asked Kesha, and Kesha turned and asked He Xi.
He Xi also turned his head and there was no one next to him.
All he could say to the beautiful butterfly flying in front of him was, “Xiao Lan! What do you mean?”
“Stop being naughty.”
Keisha’s voice sounded somewhat helpless.
“You ask me, who should I ask?” He Xi spread his hands and finally said: “Kill him! To prevent future troubles!”
“Are you serious?”
Keisha asked Hexi in surprise.
“My idea is to slice it and study it.” He Xi raised his hand to gesture.
Kaisha shook her head, lay down on the grass, looked at the sky screen, and sighed after a long silence: “We have experienced Hua Ye’s Tiangong era and 30,000 years. We are not so pure, and sometimes we think things are complicated.”
“You know what this thing reminds me of?”
Keisha raised her hand and pointed to the sky.
He Xi understood what she meant.
“The ultimate fear?”
“Um.”
Kaisha sat up and said to Hexi: “The unknown is the greatest fear. This thing, its capabilities are all unknown. If it is really the future, and we want to change it through extreme means, then it is precisely because of our extreme means that the future will come true.”
“The more you think about it, the more problems you’ll find, and all kinds of unknowns will come your way.”
He Xi listened and fell silent.
“There will be problems if you do anything, and there will also be problems if you don’t do anything.” Kesha looked at the screen with emotion.
“Knowing the future is already a kind of fear.”
He Xi stared at the screen, her beautiful face revealing a solemn expression.
“Why does this so-called future appear? Is it done by the emperor’s enemies, or something else?” Kesha couldn’t help but ask softly.
She watched the screen progress.
“Finally, the world has been pacified. According to the history of Blue Star East, Li Xingyun, who was established as a puppet emperor, will abdicate and he will also become the emperor.”
He Xi said with a sigh:
“I have to say, it was very exciting! After defeating Mobei, the King of Jin suddenly died. The generals of Li Cunxu, the legitimate son of the King of Jin, were coerced and bribed to cause a mutiny and kill Li Cunxu, making the throne of the King of Jin fall into the hands of Li Siyuan, the adopted son of the King of Jin.
When Li Siyuan was feeling complacent, he stabbed him in the back, and killed Li Siyuan and others on the charge of patricide, took control of the State of Jin, forcibly seized military power, and started a massacre.
“After that, he dealt with Yuan Tiangang. In order to justify his actions, he forcibly snatched Li Xingyun’s woman and forced Li Xingyun to proclaim himself emperor and restore the Tang Dynasty. He was successfully promoted to King of Jin.”
“These power struggles among mortals really opened my eyes.”
He Xi turned his gaze to Kesha: “Do you think those little angels can tolerate such a person?”
Keisha couldn’t help but cover her forehead and shook her head.
“I can’t tolerate it!”
19. The Emperor’s Destruction of War (Old Version)
In the picture, the man who unified the world has been promoted to emperor.
Everyone believed that the emperor who had shown cruelty, coldness and calculation before would still make the people live in poverty and suffer under the unified Han Dynasty.
Unexpectedly.
The emperor was diligent, simple and frugal.
Chang’an and Luoyang were in ruins and not suitable to be the capital, so the government wanted to make Youzhou the capital. However, the plan was abandoned due to the need to build the Grand Canal, and the capital was instead made Bianzhou in the Central Plains.
Youzhou’s geographical location is very important, so the emperor stipulated that future kings and royal tombs should be buried in Youzhou.
The emperor, on the grounds that the world was poor, listened to advice, reduced taxes, exempted people from corvée labor, and refrained from military action, allowing the world to return to peace and tranquility, and the people to rest.
This made many people drop their jaws.
They also thought that with the emperor’s strong and gloomy personality, this newly unified dynasty would begin to expand in all directions like the Tang Dynasty.
Unexpectedly, it was the policy of inaction that the early Han Dynasty adopted to give the people a rest.
Value kindness, be cautious about killing and stop killing, and stop interfering.
This contrast is unbelievable to many people.
“This… Renjun?”
Ge Xiaolun said dumbfoundedly.
Judging from the performance of the previous emperors, he should be the kind of emperor like Emperor Wu of Han and Emperor Qianlong who would directly exterminate an entire family when he was not satisfied.
I didn’t expect it to be Chinese.
“I thought Yunming was going to expand its territory, just like the Tang Dynasty did starting with Emperor Taizong and attacking the surrounding areas, but it ended up becoming peaceful like this.” Zhao Xin said with great regret.
“If I were Yun Ming, I would definitely be full of martial virtues and expand the territory by thousands of miles. All the lands that the Han cavalry stepped on would belong to the Han, and I would leave behind a name that would be the greatest emperor in the history.”
“Ugh! You’re just bragging.” Ge Xiaolun said to him with disdain: “Yun Ming is really cruel and vicious, and he has political means…”
“Tsk, that’s because I don’t have a chance. When I get a chance, you’ll know if I can do it or not.”
Zhao Xin was not convinced and said that he had no stage.
“There has been chaos for more than 20 years, with warlords fighting each other, countless civilians have been killed and injured, and the population has dropped sharply. Didn’t you hear what the emperor said before? There are few men, and there is a lack of labor. If we expand abroad, who knows how many men the Han family will lose.”
Rose said in a deep voice.
“Why doesn’t he go back to the modern world and bring some modern things with him? Can’t he just come back with that ability once he’s gone there?” Qilin was a little confused.
Qiangwei thought for a moment and said, “I remember he said that after the first transmission, all other times will be frozen.”
“This ability is really bizarre.”
Liu Chuang said in a silly voice.
“What a pity! If we had brought modern technology back with us, we wouldn’t have unified the whole world, but the entire world,” Zhao Xin lamented.
“He didn’t say I couldn’t go back.”
Ge Xiaolun replied: “There will be plenty of opportunities in the future, it’s a good time to accumulate strength now.”
“It is easy to conquer the world, but difficult to keep it.”
“What do you think Yun Ming would rank among the emperors, and what kind of reputation he would have.”
Zhao Xin raised an interesting question.
“A benevolent emperor was the most praised in ancient times. I estimate that he would be ranked in the top 3 for sure. In modern times, we only care about expanding territory. I estimate that he would be ranked in the top 20 for sure. This is assuming that the dynasty is a normal one. Short-lived dynasties are another matter.”
This immediately aroused everyone’s interest, and they all expressed their opinions.
“I think of what they said on Blue Star: the emperor is not necessarily a good person, but a good emperor is definitely not a good person.”
He Xi commented: “He is a modern man, and as a modern man, he has modern civilized knowledge and concepts… His becoming an emperor was a retrograde act, and he was actually a failure.”
Kesha shook her head and had a different opinion: “He is very selfish. Considering what he did before, I think it’s pretty good that he can be like this.”
“That’s true.”
“……..”
Just as everyone was discussing the emperor’s transformation.
The emperor suddenly summoned his important officials and announced the destruction of Wu.
“Your Majesty, why is this?”
A middle-aged courtier with gray hair looked very surprised.
“Yesterday, I dreamed that an assassin broke into the palace and tried to kill the Crown Prince and the Queen. I had convulsions in my sleep and was very worried.
The warriors of the world often violate the law with force and have no regard for the king’s law. The people are often disturbed by this and despise the court. They call our loyal officials “hawks and dogs”. This really undermines the dignity of the court and chills the hearts of our loyal officials.”
The emperor said in a deep voice.
The emperor having a nightmare is an ominous sign.
It also concerns the safety of the country’s crown prince.
None of the important officials dared to say anything more.
The emperor summoned the masters of Taoism and Buddhism to discuss this matter.
The Taoist and Buddhist sects were greatly horrified, but the imperial power was supreme.
He had no choice but to agree and was willing to serve the court like a slave.
The emperor ordered the establishment of the Embroidered Uniform Guard and the Eastern Depot, and recruited a large number of warriors.
One month later.
The emperor formally issued an edict to destroy Wu.
A killing spree!
Countless sects were destroyed and countless warriors were killed.
All the secret books are kept in the underground palace of the imperial palace.
The emperor gave another order.
The Jiaofangsi was established and the list of slaves was created.
No one in the world is allowed to privately keep secret books or practice martial arts without the permission of the court. If anyone is discovered, the main offender will be sentenced to death, and the female members of the three clans will be sent to the Jiaofangsi, and the male members will be put into the slave class.
The dynasty put high pressure on civilian warriors.
Except for those in the army and the palace, all warriors in other places were eliminated.
People outside the screen.
All of them are stupid.
They also believed that the emperor had to use force to conquer the world, so brutal means were inevitable, but it was certainly impossible to rule the world in the same way, and he had to implement benevolent policies and act according to the times.
This emperor is a wise ruler.
I didn’t expect such a big wave to come suddenly.
“Oh my god! Destroy Wu! Why do you want to destroy Wu?”
Zhao Xin couldn’t believe it, and thought blankly: “Wouldn’t the inheritance be broken?”
A trace of anger could not help but appear on Rose’s face.
“What an asshole! You killed so many people just because of a nightmare? You are not from ancient times, why are you so superstitious? You even cut off the martial arts! Wouldn’t the martial arts spirit be gone then?”
Qilin was so angry that her face turned red. She clenched her fists and was about to swear.
“I really want to beat up Yunming now. What was he thinking? How could he create the Jiaofang Bureau and the slave system?”
“It should be to strengthen centralization, this is a historical trend…” Ge Xiaolun analyzed from a historical perspective.
“Just shut up!”
“What do you mean?”
Angel Yan turned his gaze to Yun Ming.
“What did I say? This is the future, how would I know why I would do this!”
A few months later, the emperor summoned important officials.
This made the audience feel terrified. The last time he summoned Wu, he started killing people indiscriminately.
I don’t know what to do this time.
However, the emperor said: “I am a celestial being from heaven. I came to the world to restore the Han civilization because I felt pity for the suffering of the people of the Han Dynasty. Now the world is at peace, my mission is complete, and I will return to the heavens! I want to pass the throne to the crown prince, but the crown prince is young, so I let the queen be the regent. You are all my loyal ministers, and I hope you will assist the queen and the crown prince with all your heart.”
Important official: “…….”
audience:”…….”
20. Proud Angel (Old Version)
The audience was silenced by the emperor’s words.
The celestial being descended to the world…
How can you even say that?
They just felt a breath of street shaman coming towards them.
“The king’s power is granted by God, but he pretends to be a god.”
Angel Yan laughed disdainfully and looked at Yun Ming with mocking eyes.
“Look at these ministers, they obviously don’t believe it.”
She paced on the balcony, pointing at the sky with a nonchalant look.
“I think the ministers may think that the emperor is crazy or has some serious illness.”
Yunming ignored her.
Let Angel Yan get herself into trouble.
“It looks like we’re going back.”
“It seems that the massacre of Wu in the past was to eliminate the threat to his queen and prince. Although the royal family of ordinary people enjoys supreme power and status, they are also in a state of anxiety and suspicion.”
In order to increase the authority of the empress and the crown prince, the emperor also held an ascension ceremony.
In front of the army and all civil and military officials.
He used the art of teleportation, and a purple light pierced through the sky and earth, and the emperor disappeared.
This performance shocked many people.
They all knelt on the ground and shouted to bid farewell to the Immortal Emperor.
The audience was dead silent.
I just feel awkward.
“The ancients were ignorant and superstitious. If we were to go back to that era, we would also be regarded as gods.”
Ge Xiaolun began to analyze again.
“In fact, Yunming’s ability is still amazing even now. He can heal infinitely and travel through the universe. To be honest, it’s already amazing that Sister Na can control the stars, but she was instantly reduced to ashes before this ability.”
Zhao Xin said seriously: “There are martial arts in that world. Who knows when Yunming will go to the world of immortal cultivation.”
Rose nodded in agreement.
“Infinite possibilities. No wonder the emperor was able to grow to such a height in the end.”
The emperor returned to Chaoshen and appeared in the woods, cutting his hair and changing his clothes.
After returning to the Heroes Company, Qiangwei asked the emperor in confusion why he suddenly disappeared.
The emperor made it up.
Qiangwei didn’t delve into it further.
He was simply informed: “There will be a military operation in the evening, be prepared and on standby.”
Qiangwei was somewhat speechless: “Didn’t it just disappear right in front of me? I just brushed it aside like that?”
She was a soldier and also worked as an intelligence officer.
When such a bizarre incident occurred, she would definitely investigate the cause.
“Maybe it’s because of the military operation at night.” Ge Xiaolun analyzed like a think tank: “Look at your expression, it’s very solemn, maybe Taotie is coming, so you should put this matter aside for the time being.”
“If the Taotie comes, we should just go out immediately. Why wait?”
Qiangwei glanced at Ge Xiaolun.
At the same time, she was also wondering why the military operation was so serious.
Soon on screen.
A monkey with yellow hair, wearing golden armor, and with scarlet eyes appeared, holding a golden stick, and attacked the Xiongbing Company.
Outside the screen, everyone in the Xiongbing Company was stunned and looked surprised.
“Is this Sun Wukong?”
“Brother Monkey?”
“There’s actually a Great Sage!”
“This Sun Wukong looks a little strange.”
“Didn’t you hear what was said inside? He’s gone berserk and violent!”
Looking at Sun Wukong who was beating up a kid with a stick, Zhao Xin was stunned and said: “Brother Monkey is really strong! Can we beat him?”
“He is the Monkey King who caused havoc in the Heavenly Palace.”
Rose’s expression became serious.
There is actually a mythical figure like Sun Wukong on the blue planet.
But why did he become possessed?
In the aircraft carrier command room.
Dukao frowned deeply.
“If we all fight on our own, how can we defeat him? Cooperate with each other and don’t forget our usual team training!”
Rose’s face was covered in dust as she watched her teammates being defeated one by one and shouted loudly.
“Xiao Lun, you are responsible for attracting fire and holding him back!”
“Zhao Xin, you are responsible for sneak attacks. Once you strike, retreat. Move back and forth to look for opportunities and use your speed advantage.”
“Liu Chuang, you are responsible for helping Xiao Lun and fighting him head-on!”
“Yunming, you are responsible for recovering the injured Xiaolun and Liu Chuang.”
“Qilin, you are responsible for covering Yunming.”
Qiangwei gave orders and formulated tactics into the headset.
Soon Sun Wukong went berserk.
“Qianwei, you are so awesome, you are the core of the team.”
Ge Xiaolun saw the opportunity and licked it decisively.
A satisfied smile appeared on Qiangwei’s face. This was her.
Brave and resourceful.
“Shit! Where’s me? Why am I gone? I’m the captain.”
On the top floor of Angel International Building, Lena was a little furious.
I don’t know how many people have seen this thing now.
After demonstrating her excellent command ability, she disappeared.
Qiangwei took all the limelight.
From then on, people who didn’t know thought that Qiangwei was the captain of the Xiongbing Company.
“If I were here, I would have thought of it at the beginning and I could have directed it better.”
Reina was very dissatisfied with Yun Mingtian and the others.
“Be brave, if you were here, you could suppress this monkey by yourself.” Yun Ming said.
“That’s right! This goddess alone can suppress this monkey.”
Lena showed a look of pride and agreed with Yun Ming’s words very much.
“But where did I go?”
She frowned, somewhat dissatisfied and confused.
Fighting with a monkey, she was totally out of her mind.
Just at this moment, the content of the picture suddenly changed.
Moved to a conference room.
I saw Reina sitting on a stool, and Angel Yan and the others were sitting opposite her.
Angel Yan had a playful look on his face, full of frivolity and nonchalance.
In reality.
Reina and Angel Yan were all stunned.
“I heard that the Thunder God of War likes to tease all kinds of male gods in the universe and has a very bad reputation. I didn’t expect that the goddess would also tease.” He Xi turned to Kesha with a smile.
Kesha felt a little embarrassed and couldn’t help covering her forehead.
“I will force her to change it. It is really disgraceful.”
I saw Angel Yan communicating with Reina.
“Your training is really simple and crude. You rely on that kid’s healing ability and madly strain his body. This is actually not good. It will overdraw the potential of the super gene.” Angel Yan made a hook and a screen appeared, showing the daily training of the Xiongbing Company.
“You angels just like to peek into other people’s secrets?” Lena was very unhappy.
“I’m sorry! I came to Blue Star and looked around. I saw everything. I couldn’t stop it even if I wanted to. It was too fast.”
Angel Yan’s voice was full of teasing, but it was very unpleasant to listen to.
Too arrogant.
Reina folded her arms in disdain.
“What do you want from me?”
“First, I want to tell you that evil has already erupted and darkness is about to fall. Second, I hope you will change your training methods. Dukao, this warmongerer, has been without a brain for so many years.” Angel Yan was extremely sarcastic.
In real life, Dukao’s face was bruised and he had some high blood pressure.
21. Angel Chase: Am I saving him? [Two in one] (old version)
“Don’t waste these super gene warriors with your training methods.”
Angel Yan and Reina said calmly.
“It’s improving very quickly now, but it will be difficult in the future.”
Reina’s face turned serious.
“I’ll tell you when I get back.”
Angel Yan couldn’t help but smile and said jokingly: “It is said that the Queen of the Lieyang Civilization, Sunlight, is delicate, but now it seems that it is not the case.”
“Where did you hear that? You’re slandering me.” Lena looked unhappy.
Angel Yan was about to say something.
Suddenly, as if she realized something, her brows slightly frowned.
The scene suddenly changed.
Back to the Xiongbinglian fighting with Sun Wukong.
Qiangwei and the others were exhausted and panting, half-kneeling around.
The runaway Sun Wukong has disappeared.
It seemed that the battle was over and the Xiongbinglian won.
But the next second, a figure fell straight down from the sky, and dust and smoke spread out like a shock wave.
“good……”
Sun Wukong’s voice came faintly.
Many soldiers of the Xiongbing Company were surprised.
“Brother Monkey, have you regained your sanity?”
“It’s just a test. That’s just my clone.”
Sun Wukong’s words surprised everyone.
“But… do you think it’s over?”
Sun Wukong’s words shocked everyone.
He clenched the golden cudgel in his hand suddenly, and the air around him turned into waves as he exerted force.
He swept away with the golden cudgel.
Ge Xiaolun and the others were caught off guard and were all knocked flying, crashing into trees.
“You are not vigilant enough! I, Old Sun, will teach you a lesson.”
Sun Wukong’s dissatisfied voice came.
The stick in his hand was flying and his body was falling from the sky.
The sound of people groaning in pain could be heard throughout the place.
“When your teammates were facing various dangers, you chose to hold back.”
Sun Wukong suddenly appeared in front of the emperor, stared at him with a very unfriendly look, and said in a low voice.
The emperor was visibly startled.
Immediately, he frowned and said, “I was cooperating with the tactics. Didn’t I do anything?”
Sun Wukong stared at the emperor expressionlessly.
He said in a low voice: “You have a strong murderous aura, and I smell a lot of blood.”
“You have a heavy mind, which is terrible.”
There was a cold look in Sun Wukong’s eyes.
“You are not a good person.”
Sun Wukong swung the golden cudgel in his hand mercilessly towards the emperor’s chest.
The ferocious force caused the emperor’s face to change drastically.
A mouthful of blood spurted out.
A large tree was broken.
The emperor stood up, holding his chest.
But as soon as he stood up, Sun Wukong’s golden cudgel fell down again.
The emperor’s face changed and he blocked it with his backhand.
The sound of bones breaking was heard.
The emperor stepped back, his face pale, and spurted out a mouthful of blood.
“You’re so cruel, you damn monkey.”
The emperor was angry.
He slapped out in the air with his palm, the attack was as powerful as thunder, his palm was like thunder, and thunder roared.
As the palm was chopped down, a golden light appeared in his hand, and it vibrated hundreds of times in the blink of an eye, gathering the air flow into a ball, and pushed it out violently at an extremely fast speed, causing a strong gas explosion.
Miraculous martial arts.
However, Sun Wukong is a third-generation god.
This is not something that martial arts can touch.
Sun Wukong simply ignored the palm strike and raised his golden cudgel.
The golden cudgel hit the emperor’s head directly.
The emperor felt as if he had been hit hard, his eyes were bloodshot, and his teeth were flying out of his mouth with blood.
The whole person flew backwards.
The emperor who fell to the ground was somewhat unconscious and crawled to his feet with difficulty.
With drops of blood dripping, the teeth began to grow again quickly.
“Bang.”
Suddenly, a fierce kick sent the emperor flying.
The emperor groaned and spurted out blood.
Fell at the foot of the tree.
“You’re going too far!”
An angry scream and roar were heard.
“Bang!”
The sound of bullets being loaded was heard, followed by heavy gunfire.
“when!”
There was a sound of sparks and metal collision, and the bullet was shot away by Sun Wukong.
“I, Old Sun, am teaching this person a lesson.”
Sun Wukong came before the emperor without even turning back.
“Qilin, Yunming has healing skills, he’s fine.” Rose’s voice came.
“Don’t you see that Yunming is a little confused? He is killing people!”
Qilin shouted loudly, and without hesitation she raised the sniper rifle and was about to shoot.
The emperor was picked up by Sun Wukong.
“I can’t see your past, but I can smell the sins all over you. I don’t know how many people you have harmed. The Heroic Army doesn’t welcome you. Get out of the Heroic Army. I, Old Sun, will always keep an eye on you. If you dare to do anything bad, I, Old Sun, will kill you.”
Sun Wukong shouted coldly at the emperor whose face was covered in blood and dirt.
“What a shame!”
The emperor’s face turned red, his eyebrows were twisted into knots, and even the blue veins on his arms were clearly visible.
The emperor sprayed blood all over Sun Wukong’s face.
Sun Wukong’s expression froze, his eyes widened as he stared at the emperor, his chest beginning to heave violently.
“court death!”
An undisguised vicious look gradually emerged on his originally cold face.
“boom!”
He kicked the emperor fiercely and sent him flying.
The emperor hit the tree and fell to the ground. He roared in a low voice: “I am not a good man, but you are the good man!”
“I, Sun, traveled west to seek Buddhist scriptures, exorcising demons and monsters along the way…”
“You fake tech monkey, you dare to call yourself Sun Wukong? And you want to exorcise demons? Where do these demons come from!”
The emperor stood up, his face grimacing with blood: “I am still helping the troubled times, saving the world, and changing the destiny of the Han Dynasty!!”
He roared in rage, and the sound rolled like thunder.
Sun Wukong had a stern face, his complexion was ashen, his eyes were filled with a sinister light, and his expression was cold and terrifying, making people afraid to approach him.
“I said you are a beast!”
The emperor cursed loudly.
Everyone in the Xiongbing Company stared at the scene in a daze.
“Yunming, how do you talk like that?”
Rose’s dissatisfied voice came.
“Shut up!”
As soon as the words fell.
A blow of the stick struck him.
The emperor was knocked back several times.
“Sun Wukong! What are you doing!?”
Rose yelled at Sun Wukong angrily.
“Don’t go too far!”
Sun Wukong glanced at Qiangwei coldly and said, “Tell Lao Du that if he is in the Xiongbing Company, then I will not join the Xiongbing Company. You Xiongbing Company can play by yourselves. I, Sun Wukong, will not accompany you.”
Rose’s face turned pale.
After saying this, Sun Wukong turned around and was about to leave.
Just took one step.
Thunder and lightning.
A bolt of lightning struck Sun Wukong, and his hair instantly turned black.
Everyone was shocked.
Sun Wukong stopped in his tracks.
Turning his head and staring at the emperor covered in blood, Sun Wukong’s teeth were chattering and his eyes were flashing with uncontrollable rage, like an enraged lion.
“Hey!”
“Since you are seeking death, I, Old Sun, will grant your wish.”
“If you can’t kill me, you’re a beast.”
The emperor was also extremely furious. His black eyes turned one blood and one gold. There was golden and black true energy surging around him, stirring up the air flow. The momentum was so strong that even the trees were overwhelmed.
This scene shocked everyone in the Xiongbing Company.
It seems that no one expected him to have this ability.
The emperor’s body was as fast as the wind, his palm was as sharp as thunder, and with a wave of his hand, there was a series of huge explosions that enveloped Sun Wukong on all sides.
However, Sun Wukong is a third-generation god and can withstand nuclear bombs.
This amount of damage is just a drizzle.
Sun Wukong rushed to the emperor and hit him with his golden cudgel.
The golden hoop weighing ten thousand pounds exploded with full force.
In an instant, the emperor’s bones broke all over his body and the flesh and blood under his skin turned into a paste.
It can recover as before in an instant, and collapse again in an instant.
The severe pain made the emperor more and more crazy, and he roared.
Every move he made was ruthless and he was fearless and unaware of the damage he would suffer. His momentum was growing stronger and stronger.
It was as if a ferocious beast from the ancient times had been resurrected, with a body like a dragon and footsteps like an elephant, trampling the earth and breaking through the sky.
The trees around were destroyed and the ground beneath our feet looked like it had been plowed.
Off screen, everyone stared at this horrific battle in a daze.
“This is a completely life-threatening way of fighting!”
Zhao Xin was shocked by the emperor’s madness.
Monkey Brother looked furious, and it was obvious that he was using all his strength with the stick in his hand.
He couldn’t imagine the pain and harm the emperor was enduring.
“Yun Ming is too cruel.”
Ge Xiaolun couldn’t help but swallow and nodded in agreement.
“This is outrageous.” Qilin’s face turned red and she cursed angrily.
Qiangwei looked very unhappy and said nothing.
“The eyes were beaten out! Holy shit.”
Morgana saw the emperor being hit on the head by Sun Wukong’s stick, his eyeballs popped out and hung on his cheek with the flesh.
Even with her mindset, she couldn’t help but be stunned.
What moved her even more was that the emperor simply pulled it apart.
“abuse!”
She gave a thumbs up.
“Why do you want to fight so hard when you can’t win?”
Pan Zhen felt that his role as emperor was in vain. Forbearance is a basic skill.
However, he admired the emperor for being so tough, especially since the opponent was that dead monkey.
“Young man, it’s normal to be passionate!”
“well……”
Keisha couldn’t help but shake her head.
“This ability is really outrageous. Is it completely unkillable?”
He Xi was very surprised at the emperor’s vitality, it was too strong.
Same as the health lock.
“Hatred…it seems to be referring to this hatred.”
Keisha said thoughtfully.
“Based on the emperor’s temper, this Sun Wukong will definitely not have a good ending.” He Xi commented on the scene. Although the emperor was very crazy, the gap in strength was too big and he was completely beaten.
“I’m afraid it will be terrible.”
“That’s simply outrageous.”
Reina shouted angrily: “He actually beat up Xiao Ming, what the hell am I doing in there!”
“If I see this monkey, I will kill him! Damn it!”
“What do you feel?”
Angel Yan jokes with Yun Mingdao.
Yun Ming looked at her with an embarrassed expression.
“So there is a reason why the emperor eliminated the angels.” Yun Ming replied sarcastically.
Angel Yan’s expression suddenly froze.
Replay the screen.
She was suddenly stunned.
In the picture…
Qilin was lying on the ground covered in blood, unconscious.
Rose was half-kneeling on the ground, gasping for breath, with blood on her forehead.
They tried to help but were injured by Sun Wukong.
The emperor was also lying on the ground, his face covered in blood and dust, and he was trying hard to stand up.
But a big foot stepped on him.
“I, Sun Wukong, don’t believe that I can’t kill you.” Sun Wukong was panting, the golden cudgel in his hand was covered in blood, he raised the golden cudgel and was about to smash it down.
“when.”
A burst of sparks flashed.
“This is too much! I can’t bear to watch it anymore.”
A cold voice sounded.
An angel wearing silver armor and a red dress with white wings on his back descended from the sky, holding a flaming sword to block the bloody stick falling from Sun Wukong.
Outside the screen, Angel Zhui rubbed his eyes in disbelief.
She looked at Angel Yan blankly.
“Sister Yan, am I seeing things? Is that me?”
“It’s you!”
Angel Yan nodded and asked Angel Zhui to make sure he was not mistaken.
“Am I saving him?”
“That should be it!”
“Grass!”
22. Transfer…ha! (Old version)
“Azhui.”
Under the blue sky, among the clear water and lush green grass, a silver figure and a light yellow figure were lying on their sides.
Keisha looked at the screen in the sky with a thoughtful expression.
“No wonder he touched Ah Zhui’s cheek when he saw her body. It seems that this time, the emperor and the angel intersected.”
“It seems there is a story.”
He Xi said with a smile.
“But it didn’t end well.”
“Angel……”
Sun Wukong looked gloomy and seemed to remember something, and said: “Hundreds of years ago, I met an angel when I went to Yunxiao Heaven.”
“It’s me!”
A leisurely voice came from the sky.
When they got there, they saw Angel Yan hanging in the air, holding a person in his hand.
It’s Reina.
“It seems you still remember me.”
Angel Yan landed, with the corners of his mouth raised and a playful expression on his face.
“You want to intervene?”
Sun Wukong asked them expressionlessly.
“You damned monkey, you were so cruel to my team members.”
As soon as Reina landed, a ball of light condensed in her hand and a flare was thrown out.
“a…”
Angel Yan didn’t expect Lena to be so reckless.
The angel chased and grabbed the emperor and flew into the sky.
A huge explosion was heard, flames shot up into the sky, and a ten-meter-wide pit was created.
“You are a little girl from the Cloud Heaven Palace.”
Sun Wukong’s voice sounded a little annoyed.
Immediately, a black shadow jumped high into the air.
Sun Wukong raised his golden cudgel and smashed it down towards Lena.
At the critical moment, Reina held a shield in her hand.
A huge, heavy and dull sound was heard, and the air around it condensed. Then it swept around like a shock wave, with smoke and dust billowing and sparks flying.
Although Reina is the Sunlight, one of the three major god-making projects, she is still too young.
And as a mage, he plays close combat with warriors.
There are only a few moves.
Reina was knocked away.
…
Reina’s satisfied and happy expression gradually stiffened.
“I can’t beat this monkey?”
“This is not me!”
Seeing herself being hung up and hammered by Sun Wukong, Lena said decisively to Yun Ming and the three angels.
“I can’t possibly pull it!”
“clear.”
Yun Ming had received professional training. He held the corners of his mouth with two fingers and did not smile.
“You…I’m saving you, and you still want to laugh?”
Reina widened her eyes, like a kitten with its fur standing on end.
“Is there a possibility that your words are funnier?”
Angel Yan couldn’t help it.
Son Goku, who was beating Reina, stopped what he was doing as if he heard something.
“Lao Du, this person is not allowed to join the Xiongbing Company. Anyway, he can be here when I am not, and I can be here when I am not.”
Sun Wukong fell to the ground and said something calmly.
Then his gaze turned to the Emperor Angel and the others.
“This man is not a good person. Protect him and don’t let him get his eyes pecked.”
Sun Wukong spoke to Angel Yan and the others one by one.
After hearing what Sun Wukong said, many people expressed their deep agreement.
“These two female angels were later killed by this dog emperor. They saved their lives, but he repaid them like this. What a beast.”
“Brother Monkey is very good at judging people!”
“If you don’t listen to Brother Monkey, you will suffer later.”
“Brother Monkey is too soft-hearted. The dog emperor even repays kindness with hatred. I dare not imagine what the fate of the enemy will be.”
“It’s not that Monkey King is soft-hearted. The Dog Emperor is too powerful and can’t be killed at all. Anyone who is slightly weaker than Monkey King would have died long ago after suffering so many horrific attacks.”
People from all civilizations and planets in the universe were discussing this.
I admire Monkey Brother’s ability to judge people, I despise the Dog Emperor, and I feel sorry for the future angel.
“You said I’m not a good person, then are you a good person yourself?” The emperor said coldly, “You said you went to seek scriptures, but what scriptures did you get back? How could you become such a person? You slandered others and used violent hands. You have no mouth, no heart, and no behavior. Have you learned the scriptures like a dog?”
Sun Wukong’s face suddenly changed drastically, the golden cudgel in his hand shook the ground loudly, and he glared at the emperor.
“What did you say.”
“Buddhist practice is to cultivate the mind. One must cultivate a pure mind, a kind heart, an equal heart, and a compassionate heart, and get rid of delusion, greed, anger, stupidity, and attachment. What kind of heart have you cultivated?” the emperor questioned him sternly.
Sun Wukong’s face suddenly turned blue and red.
“I can’t argue with you. I can’t argue with you. I can’t argue with the emperor at all.”
Outside the screen, He Xi of the Angel Nebula chuckled: “This guy became the emperor in that world. In order to study martial arts, he asked the Buddhist and Taoist sects to often teach the emperor the Buddhist and Taoist methods. He knows a lot about them.”
“Logically speaking, Sun Wukong should understand Buddhism better than the emperor. But he can’t even win an argument with the emperor.” Kesha found it unbelievable.
“Have you forgotten what the emperor said before that he was a technological monkey implanted with false memories?”
“Then there should also be some Buddhist teachings input.”
“I don’t know about that.” He Xi shook his head, also unable to understand.
Kaisha looked thoughtful. She asked in confusion, “How do you think he knew that Sun Wukong was a technological monkey and how to implant false memories?”
Within the screen.
“This is outrageous!”
Dukao pounded the table in anger.
I didn’t expect so many problems to arise in this test.
Finally, an angel intervened.
“What should we do now?” Lian Feng, who was sitting next to him, asked him: “Now Sun Wukong has said that he will not join our Xiongbinglian, so we should not go looking for him.”
Dukao’s expression changed several times, and his entire face showed an unrecognizable complex expression.
“Expel Yunming from the Heroic Army!”
Dukao seemed to have made up his mind.
“He has no value anymore.”
“How could that be? His healing skills are very valuable. We are planning to form a tactical core team around him.” Lian Feng frowned: “And he showed his strength later, so he is not weak either.”
“But if he doesn’t retreat, Sun Wukong won’t join. Sun Wukong is very special. He is the pillar of the group of main gods who have not yet grown up. We can’t do without him.”
Dukao said in a deep voice: “And I heard from the angel that our plan of refining has done great harm to the super gene. I think so too. It has overdrawn the potential of the super gene.”
“The tactical core team is only suitable for small-scale local wars. They will have to fight alone in the future, so there is no need for them.”
“But if we say expel you like this, the whole team will be in an uproar. Qiangwei and Lena will definitely disagree, and you know their tempers.” Lianfeng was very worried.
“Transfer them first and we’ll talk about it later.”
“They asked what to do!”
“Just say you’re going to lead the team on a mission.”
“Not expelling the Xiongbing Company?”
“Um!”
When the emperor received the transfer notice from Dukao, he immediately understood what was going on and stepped on it.
“I didn’t want to join the Heroic Army in the first place, but you guys forced me to do it with guns. Transfer… hehe…”
The emperor boarded the helicopter carrying his luggage.
In the helicopter, the emperor looked out the window at the aircraft carrier that was getting farther and farther away.
“I don’t need to be transferred. I’m quitting the Xiongbing Company! This time, I’m not afraid of your guns.”
“It’s going to happen!”
Everyone in the picture couldn’t help but feel a chill in their hearts.
23. Easter Egg (Old Version)
“Hate!”
Keisha recited it softly and couldn’t help shaking her head.
“I wonder what will happen to Dukao Xiongbinglian and Sun Wukong in the future.”
“The light curtain has not disappeared yet…”
He Xi looked at the light curtain that fell into darkness.
“Isn’t it over yet?” Kesha was a little surprised.
“According to Lan Xing… could there be an Easter egg?” He Xi stared at the screen with interest.
Keisha instantly understood the meaning of the Easter egg in Hexi’s mouth.
She also stared at the light curtain in the sky.
After a while.
The originally black light curtain turned white again.
“Find out these aliens hiding on the blue planet!”
“The top leaders of Blue Star are all aliens!”
“Bringing the war to our Blue Star has caused my wife and children to be separated and my family to be destroyed!”
“The Xiongbinglian is not from our Blue Star!”
“Down with the aliens! Down with the Xiongbinglian! Down with Denor!”
The screen showed countless large parade teams, with people holding flags and signs and shouting angrily.
In some footage of parades, the buildings on both sides of the streets are in ruins, as if they had been through a war.
This scene made everyone on Blue Star change color.
Especially those who lived in Dukao and Fengdeno were all horrified.
The Xiongbing Company was also very confused.
The screen changes.
A wall appeared, with an electric fence and gun holes, and it was heavily guarded.
Armed men wearing white protective suits and holding guns were stationed at the wall gate.
The camera pulls inward.
There are also many armed personnel in chemical protective suits patrolling inside.
A truck drove into the fence.
Upon seeing this, the armed men came up, pulled the truck aside and stopped it.
Under the command of armed personnel.
Many people walked down. They were thin, their eyes were dull, their clothes were stripped off, and they were trembling all over.
Dukao was stunned when he saw this, and his tone gradually became a little panicked.
“Are we the Deno?”
The parade just started.
It was hard for him not to make that association.
“It should… not be… right.” Lian Feng’s lips trembled, and the grief and anger in her eyes betrayed her insincerity.
“Deno.”
Cheng Yaowen’s eyes were dull.
Is this one of his people?
All the Denor people on Blue Star looked extremely pale.
Especially when he discovered the Denor man who looked exactly like him, he almost collapsed to the ground.
“This is the emperor’s reckoning with Denor.”
He Xi frowned when he saw these people who didn’t even have the dignity of the clothes on their backs.
Driven by the armed men, these people were brought into the room and walked through the slightly dim corridor, which gradually became brighter.
After passing through several gates.
The audience felt that this place was like a hospital.
A terrifying guess arises spontaneously.
This made many viewers’ faces change drastically.
“Bang!”
The figure stepped heavily on the iron plate.
A giant about two meters and five meters tall appeared. He was wearing red armor and a helmet. He was huge and gave off an oppressive feeling.
“Is this the latest material?”
The giant’s voice was very hoarse, as if something was stuck in his throat.
“Yes, sir!”
“The quality is really getting worse!”
The giant was somewhat dissatisfied.
He raised his hand and waved.
The armed men immediately understood and left.
At this time, several huge red-armored giants appeared.
So many red-armored giants
“Humanity has protected you for thousands of years. Now it is time for you to pay it back.”
The giant spoke solemnly to these people.
One person was shaking all over, so frightened that he scattered all the filth.
The giant stepped forward and grabbed the man’s shoulder, lifted him up, and said coldly: “What a pity! You could have repaid the kindness of mankind!”
The man kept wailing in pain, and the others were also extremely frightened.
“Special! There are not many Denor people left.”
Another giant called out his behavior and the man was let go.
It also completely shatters the hopes of those who still harbor hope in reality.
These miserable people are the people of Denor.
“Thinking about it now, the cleansing of Denor was such a waste!” The giant was very dissatisfied.
It seems that there had been a major purge of Denor before, which led to the current shortage of population.
The giant strode away with the Deno people.
The picture changes.
There were blue skies and white clouds, beautiful landscapes, and the sound of flowing waterfalls.
Everyone saw Sun Wukong sitting cross-legged on a huge rock, seemingly meditating and practicing.
Sudden.
Sun Wukong seemed to have noticed something.
He opened his eyes and looked up at the distant sky with an extremely solemn expression.
His swollen muscles were tightly bound by a black tights, with a black and silver brick S pattern printed on his chest. The sturdy man was suspended in the sky, and the black cloak behind him fluttered in the wind.
“Tech Monkey, my Lord is holding a banquet and asked me to invite you.”
“What if I don’t go?”
“Whether you go or not, you have to go half dead.”
The sturdy man’s eyes turned red, the red light condensed into substance, and two scarlet lasers shot out.
The light curtain disappeared in the blink of an eye.
24. Infinite Flash (Old Version)
“Is that Superman?”
Yunming was thinking about the man who appeared at the end of the easter egg.
Let Superman deal with the tech monkeys.
I can also think of that future self.
But how did he, in the future, subdue Superman?
Or is this just a Kryptonian?
He was very curious.
Until he saw three angels looking at him, he put his thoughts aside.
“It’s time to go, Reina.”
Yunming called out to Lena.
“oh!”
Reina seemed a little dizzy and nodded subconsciously.
“You’re leaving before we’ve even finished talking?”
Angel Yan took a step forward, stared at Yun Ming and said in a deep voice.
“What else do you want?”
Yunming asked her.
“In the light screen, I don’t know what kind of revenge you will take against Denor in the future. What do you think Dukao and the group of Denor immigrants will think?”
Angel Yan asked calmly.
Yun Ming’s brows suddenly frowned.
“As if I don’t exist?” Reina clenched her fists in front of her chest, straightened her back, and glared in retort.
Angel Yan didn’t even look at Reina, but said meaningfully: “Dukao is similar to you, both are cruel people. He won’t reason like us angels.”
Yun Ming was silent. He had thought of a lot and his face looked gloomy.
“Don’t worry, if he messes up, I’ll pull her out.”
Reina patted her chest and said to Yunming.
“hehe.”
Angel Yan couldn’t help but smile and praised Reina: “You are so cute.”
“What’s cute about that? Isn’t this cruel?” Lena frowned, somewhat dissatisfied.
Yun Ming: “……”
“You have something else in your words!” Yun Ming asked Angel Yan in a deep voice: “What do you want to say? Just say it directly.”
“The king of the gods in the known universe, the creator of the just order, the lord of the angel nebula, the supreme commander of the angel civilization, the lord of the angel civilization, the king of the angel civilization – Holy Kesha wants to see you.”
Angel Yan is solemn and dignified.
“?” Kesha.
“Did I hear it right?”
Keisha was shocked and turned to look at Hexi who was grinning from ear to ear.
“You did that?”
When she saw He Xi smiling so happily, she immediately understood everything.
Yan would not do such a thing.
It must be He Xi’s doing.
Without saying a word, Kesha raised her hand and the space above surged.
Huge silver wings surged out.
“I’m going to fuck you to death! I’m going to make you skinny!”
Yun Ming wanted to say something, but he couldn’t say it.
Angel Zhui and Angel Moyi looked at Angel Yan in a daze.
The scene was more or less dull.
Angel Yan looked a little embarrassed. She didn’t quite understand why the Queen gave such instructions.
“Ahem!”
She coughed lightly and said seriously: “Didn’t you say before that you would invest in you, grant you favors, and befriend you? The Queen agreed.”
“Is it true?” He was a little unconvinced.
“Angels never lie!” Angel Yan looked very serious.
The new generation angel Yun Ming is trustworthy, silly and honest.
But Kesha Hexi and the others…
That’s hard to say.
It’s not that their character is bad, it’s just that they are more complicated.
“I’ll think about it.” Yun Ming said thoughtfully.
“You have no choice!”
Angel Yan said calmly: “We didn’t ask for your opinion, we were informing you!”
After saying that, he grabbed Yun Ming’s shoulders and flew into the sky.
Angel Zhui and Angel Moi followed closely behind.
Yunming and Lena were both horrified.
I never thought that angels would be so unsportsmanlike.
Reina was stunned when she saw the angel’s figure disappear in the blink of an eye. She was completely shocked.
After she realized what was happening, her little face turned red with anger.
“Fuck! Angels, you guys are stealing men! Holy shit!!”
Reina was so angry that she felt like she was going to explode.
“Damn it! Why can’t I fly? Pan Zhen didn’t even teach me the Flowing Light Technique.”
“It hurts my shoulders when you hold me like this.”
Yun Ming felt extremely painful when Angel Yan grabbed his shoulder.
When a person is hung high in the air, the pain will become more and more severe due to the laws of physics.
“Can’t you be healed? Just heal it.” Angel Yan flapped her wings and flew quickly in the universe. A film of light appeared around them, protecting her and Yun Ming.
“How can you invest like this? Is this your attitude towards investment?”
“Isn’t it the investing party that is the Party A’s father?” Angel Yan turned her head away and stared at her jokingly.
“You’re right! When I go public, I’ll kick you out!”
The smile on Angel Yan’s face suddenly disappeared.
“You are in our hands now, don’t you know how to behave yourself?”
“You’re right. I should keep my head down. Thank you for reminding me!”
Yun Ming nodded in agreement, then lowered his head to look at the scenery of the universe without saying anything more.
Seeing this, Angel Yan knew that this would be counterproductive. After hesitating for a moment, she embraced Yun Ming with both hands and gave him a princess hug.
“…….” Yun Ming.
“Are you satisfied now?” Angel Yan said helplessly.
“I’m not satisfied!” Yun Ming said flatly: “I’m a man, and I’m being held in this position. If this gets out, how can I survive?”
“Aiya, you are not happy even though you are being hugged by the most beautiful angel in the universe. You have taken advantage of me so much and I have been molested by you.” Angel Yan stared.
“I’m taking advantage of nothing.”
Yun Ming pointed at the silver armor on her body and tapped the helmet with his middle finger joints, saying, “I don’t have any advantage!”
Angel Chase: “……”
Angel Moi: “…”
Keisha: “……”
He Xi: “……”
There is a brief silence.
“Go to hell! Die!”
Angel Yan was furious.
He threw Yunming directly into space.
“Oh My God…..”
It was as if the world was spinning, and Yun Ming’s body was tumbling in the space. Due to the laws of cosmic physics, his speed reached an astonishing speed of more than ten kilometers per second.
The laws of physics, the rays, the gravel…
The horrific environment of the universe caused Yun Ming’s fragile body to collapse instantly, and also recovered instantly.
Ten seconds is enough for Yun Ming to die ten thousand times.
The sound of shackles breaking rang out in Yun Ming’s mind.
Strange information appeared in his memory.
[Infinite Flash: Can flash to any location in the universe]“Why not teleport?”
The dizzy Yun Ming was still able to concentrate. He didn’t have time to think too much and used his ability directly.
A golden light disappeared in an instant.
“Um?”
Angel Yan, who was angry and embarrassed, was stunned for a moment when he saw this scene.
“Why is the person gone?”
She uses her angel eyes to see around her.
Completely lost any trace of Yunming.
Angel Yan’s face stiffened and turned extremely pale.
“His teleport showed up?”
Keisha and Hexi, who were paying attention to this place all the time, were originally sipping tea leisurely, but they were suddenly startled and stood up.
“Oh my god, where the hell is this!”
On a certain planet, in a super sandstorm that was comparable to the entire Eastern Continent and covered an area of ​​more than 20 million square meters, Yun Ming was caught in the air and flying wildly, terrified.
25. Mars (old version)
“Queen! I’m sorry, I screwed up!”
In the palace of the Angel King City, Angel Yan knelt on one knee, his smooth and fair face full of shame, and lowered his head towards Kesha on the throne.
“It doesn’t matter.”
Kesha didn’t mean to blame Angel Yan: “He was the one who offended you! His abilities are also rather strange. It is probably because the harsh environment of the universe damaged his body, which was then repaired, causing his strength to grow, thus gaining new abilities.”
After hearing this, Angel Yan looked even more ashamed.
“I lost control of my emotions! Queen, I request a hundred years of abstinence.”
“no need.”
Keisha shook her head.
This abstinence.
Then the burden will be on her.
“Actually, it doesn’t matter whether you bring it or not.” Kesha hummed softly.
“Queen, what should we do now? Go find him and bring him back!”
Angel Yan asked with his head down.
“Let it be.”
Angel Yan was very surprised by Kesha’s words.
“Then the future…” Angel Yan wanted to say something.
“Don’t worry too much. If you know the future, it’s not the future anymore. At least you have to question it…”
Blue star.
pyramid.
Yun Ming suddenly appeared in tattered clothes and covered in dust.
“I’m finally back.” He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the surrounding environment.
He didn’t know how he got through these days.
First, we arrived at a planet with a super sandstorm, and people were blown directly into the sky. The sand and dust were as scary as bullets.
Then we arrived at a planet where there was boiling liquid under our feet and countless diamonds were raining from the sky.
Then he ran to a gaseous planet full of lightning and dark clouds. He kept falling and was struck by lightning and thunder.
He didn’t even have time to think about his abilities and could only flash continuously.
Finally, he flashed to a stable planet covered with yellow soil, and then he thought about his flashing ability.
I found that as long as there is a picture of the relevant location in my mind, I can specify the flashing location, otherwise it will flash irregularly.
Only then did we return to Blue Star.
“Fortunately, I didn’t flash to neutron stars, black holes or other celestial bodies…”
Otherwise, Yun Ming couldn’t imagine what he would encounter.
“But fortune and misfortune go hand in hand. The evil of the universe keeps destroying me, and I am becoming stronger and stronger. I don’t know what strength I have now.”
Yun Ming clenched his hands and exerted a little force. His entire arms immediately became thick and iron blue. The fascia was densely covered like an iron net, and he seemed to have become a “steel giant”.
He had a feeling that the reinforced concrete wall was like tofu dregs in his hands, which could be pierced through with a single poke.
“Breaking through a concrete wall is still far from the super gene.”
Yunming shook his head.
A thought occurred to him.
A golden light flashed.
Yunming returned to his dormitory cabin on the Xiongbinglian ship.
I took a quick shower and changed into clean clothes.
“Stay in Xiongbinglian, or where to go?”
Yunming began to think about what to do next.
The content of the light curtain has made him not want to stay in the Xiongbing Company anymore.
But where else can we go if we don’t wait for the Heroes Company?
“There is no harbor to rest.”
Yunming felt very emotional. He had no home and no way out.
“A good man has ambitions. Wherever he goes, that is his home.”
He packed his luggage and did not go out to look for his teammates.
Hot on the outside but cold on the inside, that’s his character.
Yun Ming had an idea and picked up his bag and came to a desolate and bumpy land. In front of his sight, there was a blue planet.
He has arrived on the moon.
A strong feeling of weightlessness came over me, and I felt like I was floating.
Yun Ming could only put his strength into his legs and hold on to the ground tightly.
I looked around and saw the American flag and the lunar rover.
Experienced the feeling of riding a lunar rover.
Yunming flashed again and arrived on Mars.
The sky and the land were all red and yellow, and it was very desolate.
Legend has it that Mars was once like a blue planet in the past, but is now a dead planet.
“From now on, this planet is mine!”
Yunming opened his hands and announced loudly.
When Yunming experienced the lunar rover, he didn’t know that the lunar rover was equipped with a special feedback signal device that would send data to the satellite, and the satellite would send it to the ground to achieve the purpose of control and monitoring.
For Lao Mi, after so many years, these signal data have become very unfamiliar, and they are a little confused.
But for Denno, who monitors the Blue Planet, it is very familiar.
The Deno computer immediately looked towards the moon.
Soon, the image of Yunming driving on the moon was transmitted back.
Dukao and the others were immediately alarmed.
“Wasn’t he taken away by an angel?”
Lianfeng wondered how he ended up on the moon.
“Did they send it back after they went there?” Dukao frowned.
While he was deep in thought, he saw Yun Ming’s figure flashing with golden light and disappearing.
“What’s going on?”
Dukao’s eyes widened, unable to understand why Yun Ming suddenly disappeared.
“Check the dark data on the moon.”
He gave the order immediately.
“This will consume a lot of our energy, and we don’t have enough energy.” Lianfeng said to Dukao.
“At worst, I can ask Reina for help.”
Dukao said in a deep voice.
Yun Ming is very important in his eyes now, and he wants to find out Yun Ming’s movements.
Soon, the relevant dark data was retrieved.
Yunming also suddenly appeared on the moon, along with his luggage.
“Have you been back?”
Dukao was shocked.
He also ordered the detection of dark data on the blue planet.
Suddenly, Blue Star appeared, and then suddenly, the Heroic Army appeared.
He came back quietly and then left quietly again.
He was not on Blue Star at this time.
Upon hearing this information, Dukao’s eyes widened.
“What does he mean by that?”
“I guess he’s afraid that we will do something to him because of the light curtain.” Lianfeng analyzed.
Dukao’s face was gloomy and uncertain.
“I have cancelled Sun Wukong’s test. The beginning of the conflict is gone. This kind of thing should not happen in the future. With his current value, I am not stupid enough to do that.”
“But he doesn’t know.”
Lian Feng’s eyes were somewhat complicated as he said, “We can’t find anyone else now.”
Dukao was silent for a while, then said: “Call Lena over and ask her to help.”
On Mars.
“Yunming! Xiaoming! Xiaoyun!”
Yun Ming, who was building his own habitat, looked up in confusion and saw a fireball flying down from the sky, heading straight for him.
27. Ten Thousand Years of Peach Blossoms and Jade Dew (Old Version)
“Why are you here?”
Yunming was very surprised at Lena’s sudden appearance.
Hearing this, Reina pointed at herself and sneered, “Because I’m a goddess.”
“Have you ever heard of this saying? Wherever the sun shines, it is the goddess’s territory.”
Yunming felt that Lena’s words sounded very familiar.
“Didn’t you go to the City of Angels with those angels?”
Lena asked Yunming in confusion: “You’re back so soon?”
“Halfway through, I had a quarrel with Angel Yan, and she threw me into space. Then I awakened a certain ability and ran back.”
“Throw you into space? Did you awaken that teleportation?”
Her voice seemed full of surprise as she looked at Yunming.
“So, you are the emperor?”
“Take me to that world to have a look.”
Reina had an impatient look on her face, and was very excited.
It was as if she had the ability to teleport.
Yun Ming shook his head and said, “It’s a pity that it wasn’t teleportation. I’ve already said that the emperor is not me.”
“What kind of ability is that?”
“I won’t tell you.”
“What did you say?” Lena grabbed Yunming by the collar, staring at him in shock, “Why didn’t you tell me? I’m your captain, Sister Na, goddess, queen…”
Yunming was also shocked by her confident words.
“Lei… Goddess, will you tell others the color of the underwear you are wearing?” Yun Ming asked Lena.
“Of course not!”
Reina folded her hands and said as a matter of course: “That’s private.”
“That’s right! This is related to my secret, how can I just tell it out…”
“I’m wearing black.” Reina interrupted and said, “My privacy has been revealed, it’s your turn now.”
“You…” Yun Ming looked at Lena speechlessly.
“I’ve told you everything. If you don’t, I’ll beat you up.” Lena gestured with her pink fist.
“I’m just making an analogy. Who cares what color you wear? I’m not Zhao Xin or the others.”
Yun Ming said speechlessly.
“What! Not interested?”
Reina opened her eyes wide, incredulous: “I am a goddess with black silk stockings! How could you not want that?”
“never mind.”
Yun Ming wanted to say something, but finally gave up.
It’s exhausting to contend with a psychopath like Reina.
“Take my hand…”
Yunming stretched out his hand.
“What? Are you trying to take advantage of me?”
“Why do you talk so much nonsense?”
Yun Ming grabbed Lena’s little hand and turned into golden light and disappeared in an instant.
The girl in red and glasses who was hiding in the dark in the sky suddenly fixed her eyes.
The girl with glasses immediately searched for Reina, but found no trace of her on the entire Mars.
“What’s going on? Where are the people?”
The girl with glasses couldn’t help but panic, because her duty was to protect Reina’s safety.
Now the protected object is gone, how can this be tolerated?
Solar system, eight planets.
On Mercury, the temperature difference between day and night is extremely large, it’s roasted pigs during the day and popsicles at night.
Venus is a strong acid and high-temperature reactor. If you don’t burn yourself to death, you will be corroded into carbon.
Jupiter, with its powerful gravity, can crush people into mince pies, and there is no land on its surface. Its terrifying air currents can tear people apart like paper.
Saturn, a planet that floats on water, will use its powerful gravity to pull people from its turbulent atmosphere into a 5,000-meter ice layer, and then pull them into its core of metallic hydrogen to turn them into minced meat, still frozen.
Uranus is far away from the sun, has an ice layer about 8,000 meters thick, and is completely dark.
Neptune is about 200 degrees below zero, like an ice ball.
Don’t ask how Yunming knew this; he had been there once.
The remaining two are Blue Star and Mars.
Yunming brought Lena to Uranus, where it was dark.
“Fuck, what a hell of a place this is.”
Lena looked around with wide eyes. With her eyesight, she could see even in the dark. It was all ice, ice ground, icebergs…
Yun Ming couldn’t help but shiver, and his eyebrows were covered with frost.
He has a plan.
When I can no longer withstand the cold on Uranus, I will go to Neptune for training.
“This is Uranus.” Yun Ming said simply.
“How did we get here in the blink of an eye?”
Lena was a little surprised at first, then she felt that Yunming’s hands were too cold: “Let me warm you up by the fire.”
She directly formed a fireball with her left hand.
A scorching light radiates, but it is not hot.
But Yunming felt it was very hot.
This is because the body surface temperature is too low. If it is slightly higher, there will be a burning sensation.
“It’s off, it’s off. I’ll hold on for three minutes. Let’s go somewhere else.”
Yun Ming exhaled a breath of cold air, which immediately condensed into ice and shattered to the ground.
“How did you get here? Is this your teleportation ability? Can it teleport to other worlds and to various planets?” Lena understood Yun Ming’s plan, so she put down her hands and asked curiously.
“It’s not teleportation, it’s a flash. You can think of it as instant movement, and the range is the entire universe.”
Yun Ming did not keep the secret. This ability was not a means of attack, so it didn’t matter if it got out.
It can also make those who are hostile to him have some consideration.
Heal, don’t kill him.
Flash, can’t trap him.
Although he is weak, no one can do anything to him.
“Teleporting across the entire universe? This ability is too abnormal.”
Although she is quite unreliable, she is the queen of one of the top civilizations after all and has learned a lot of knowledge.
She knew what it meant.
“Then take me to Lieyang!”
Lena suddenly thought of something, her eyes lit up, and she grabbed Yun Ming’s hand and spoke hurriedly.
As a result, there was a click.
Her smile was stiff, and she lowered her head to look at the icy hand in her hand. She could see that the blood inside had frozen.
Reina: “……”
“Why go to Lieyang?”
Yun Ming didn’t care. His fresh hand quickly grew out again and returned to normal.
“Didn’t I say I would invest in you before? I’ll go to Lieyang and get the resources for you!”
Lena put her palm back to Yunming.
Yun Ming casually threw his severed hand on the ground, breaking it into pieces.
“My ability requires certain conditions. What is the scene around that place like?”
Yun Ming can trust Lena.
“Is that so?”
Reina didn’t say much.
A projection appeared from her palm.
You can see many jars placed inside, which seem to be storing wine.
Yunming grabbed Reina and in the blink of an eye appeared at the place where she gave the picture.
Seeing that they had really come here, Reina’s eyes sparkled.
“Yun Ming, this is a rip-off!”
She shouted excitedly, immediately came to a jar and opened it.
A rich and sweet smell of wine emanated.
Just by smelling the scent, Yun Ming’s face flushed, he felt dizzy, and the whole world seemed to be spinning and he could hardly stand.
“What kind of wine is this!”
Yun Ming was extremely shocked and felt like he was drunk. He couldn’t help shaking his head to keep himself awake.
“Ten Thousand Years Peach Blossom Dew!”
28. Reina’s Investment (Old Version)
“The Ten Thousand Years Peach Blossom Jade Dew is brewed with Ten Thousand Years Peach. Do you know what a Peach is?
One sip of it will add 500 years to your lifespan, one sip of it will add thousands of years to your lifespan. This wine is made from the essence of peaches. The peach tree is difficult to grow and is extremely delicate, requiring a large amount of synthetic water to irrigate.
Moreover, not all peaches can grow to ten thousand years old. Only those that can grow to ten thousand years old are the King of Peaches…”
While Reina was chattering, she picked up the wine spoon and scooped it up, then drank it all in one gulp.
“Wow…” Reina made a satisfied sound, and her fair face turned red.
“quick!”
“Come and taste it! One sip of it would make you a living god. Even if you shed blood and sweat for a hundred years, it would not be as good as this one sip.”
Lena’s eyes sparkled and she stretched out her hand to call Yunming over.
Reina doesn’t need to say anything.
Just by smelling the alcohol, Yun Ming could feel an inexplicable heat and itchiness all over his body. More importantly, his head was getting heavier and his feet were getting lighter.
“I don’t know if I can handle it after taking a sip.”
Yun Ming staggered and couldn’t stand at all.
“Why are you so weak!”
Lena was very dissatisfied. She pulled Yunming over, scooped a spoonful of wine, pinched his cheeks, and poured it into his mouth.
“Oh, don’t let it leak out. It’s a waste.”
Seeing a lot of wine flowing out of Yunming’s mouth, she hurriedly reached out to catch it, and then poured it back.
Yunming’s cheeks were flushed red and his eyes were hazy.
“Drink it quickly.”
Lena took the wine spoon and scooped the wine into Yunming’s mouth frantically.
Yunming was drunk and felt dizzy.
This has a huge impact.
In his eyes, Reina has already mastered the art of splitting herself into two.
Yun Ming shook his head and used healing magic to wake himself up.
He just felt that his whole body was very hot, not from outside, but from inside.
It seems like every cell is burning.
“Stop feeding.”
Yunming pushed away the wine spoon.
“If you don’t drink, I will.”
Reina took the wine spoon and scooped it up in gulps. Her face turned red and her eyes were full of excitement.
“Reina, you are still an alcoholic.”
Yunming saw how excited she was.
I never expected that Reina actually likes to drink.
Seeing that she was beginning to lose her footing, Yun Ming cast a healing spell on her.
The confusion in Reina’s eyes finally cleared up.
At this moment, an angry voice was heard.
“Who dares to sneak into the important area of ​​​​the Lieyang Tiandao Tower?”
Reina was shocked when she heard the voice.
“Hurry, hurry! Let’s go! It’s the elder of the Heavenly Dao Tower.”
She grabbed Yunming’s shoulders anxiously.
Yunming did not hesitate and took Lena’s little hand.
“Wait a minute!”
Reina suddenly shouted again.
She broke free from Yun Ming’s hand and hurried to a counter in front.
Open your hands and take it.
I don’t know how many jade pots were embraced.
He hurriedly ran to Yunming again.
“Hurry, hurry, catch me! Pick up the bucket and run!”
Yunming pulled Lena and flashed back to Mars.
The girl with glasses who was communicating with Pan Zhen was stunned when she saw Yun Ming and Lena suddenly appear again.
“General, I saw the Lord God and Yun Ming. They suddenly appeared.”
“It just appeared suddenly?”
Pan Zhen frowned slightly.
“It just happened suddenly…he was not there one moment and was there the next.” said the girl with glasses.
“General, do you want me to ask the Lord God?”
The girl with glasses said again.
Pan Zhen was silent for a while and then said: “As long as the Lord God is safe and sound, don’t disturb him.”
“Yes!” The girl with glasses nodded in agreement.
She looked at Yunming Lena from afar, and suddenly the jade pot that Lena put down attracted her attention.
“That is…”
The girl with glasses showed an expression of disbelief.
“General, I saw the Lord God brought thirteen pots of elixirs, all of which were Nine Revolutions Golden Pills.”
Pan Zhen was stunned.
“Are you sure you didn’t see it wrong? Where did she get the Nine Revolutions Golden Pill?”
The Nine Revolutions Golden Pill is an important strategic resource for their Lieyang. It contains a large amount of energy. An ordinary person can become a generation of warriors directly after eating one. It is also one of the necessary resources for their Lieyang super gene upgrade.
“I’m very sure!” The girl with glasses said firmly: “I don’t know where the Lord God came from.”
“Wait… General, they put down the Nine Revolutions Golden Elixir Pot and disappeared again.”
The girl with glasses suddenly screamed again.
“What’s going on!” Pan Zhen wondered.
“They are back again! The Lord God is holding four weapon boxes, all of which are weapons and equipment made of Shining Gold and Dark Iron. Oh my God, there are also Dark Silver weapons!” The girl with glasses was horrified.
“Dark Silver Weapon?”
Pan Zhen was a little bit unbelievable.
“They’re gone again!”
The girl with glasses said again: “They are back again!”
“What’s this time?”
“A golden potion, it looks like a super gene medicine!”
“Golden potion?”
Pan Zhen frowned: “Have they disappeared again?”
“No! Sitting on a rock!” The girl with glasses shook her head.
Pan Zhen was about to say something when he suddenly realized that the communication was disconnected.
An emergency call was forced through.
“General, something terrible has happened. Thieves have broken into the Heavenly Dao Tower. We have lost many precious weapons and equipment, and one third of our Nine Transformation Golden Pills are gone. What’s even worse is that a jar of Ten Thousand Years Peach Blossom Jade Dew was drunk up, and we only have three jars in total!”
A wailing sound.
Pan Zhen was shocked.
“This is my investment! Okay, I’ll give it all to you!!!”
Lena pointed at the thing in front of her and said to Yunming.
“Are we stealing?”
Along the way, we were in a hurry and panic.
“What do you mean by stealing! I am the Queen of the Fiery Sun, the Lord of the Fiery Sun, and the Master of the Fiery Sun Civilization. How can it be called stealing if I take my own things?” Lena was very unhappy. She stood up and reprimanded Yun Ming with confidence.
“But now Lieyang, you are not in charge yet.” Yun Ming thought.
“Your ability awakening depends on your strength. Now I’m giving you so much, eat it quickly. This elixir is called the Nine Revolutions Golden Pill. Ordinary people can become a first-generation warrior directly after eating it. There are hundreds of Nine Revolutions Golden Pills in it now, which is enough to make you at least three generations of warriors. I’ve invested a lot of money.”
Reina picked up a jade pot and poured it into her hand, and a pile of bright and glowing pills rolled down.
“Eat quickly!”
She reached out to Yunming.
“Hurry up and wake up the teleportation and take me to another universe to play!”
Yun Ming looked at the pill in Lena’s hand and couldn’t bring himself to eat it.
After all, it’s a bit like stealing.
It’s really disgraceful.
“Oh! Do you want to be beaten?” Lena immediately clenched her other fist and raised her hand to hit him: “I took a big risk. I will definitely be scolded by Pan Zhen and the elders of the Tiandao Tower! Do you have a conscience? “
These words made Yun Ming feel very embarrassed and ashamed.
After hesitating for a moment, Yun Ming grabbed a Nine-Transformation Golden Pill and put it into his mouth. It melted in his mouth and produced an intense burning sensation from his throat to his stomach, which then spread throughout his body. His body emitted a golden light.
Yun Ming felt like he was about to explode.
[Infinite Kill: Your attack has real damage, which is 1% of your attack]The soul of life.
Yunming immediately understood what it was!
He continued to eat the Nine Revolutions Golden Pill.
29. Reina: I want to see myself in another universe (old version)
All the cells in Yun Ming’s body were wriggling violently. There was a flame burning every cell. His body was collapsing and repairing itself, repeating the process over and over again. This was alchemy in a furnace.
When Yun Ming swallowed all of Lieyang’s Nine Revolutions Golden Pill, his breath became heavy and extremely hot.
An unprecedented sense of power filled his body.
The whole person is reborn.
Reina beside him showed a happy expression.
“You should be a third-generation warrior now.”
She grabbed Yun Ming’s hand and used force. The harder she pressed, the harder it felt.
“I don’t know whether it has reached the third generation.”
Yun Ming shook his head. He had no idea what his current strength was.
According to the super god’s worldview, the first, second, third generation and so on do not actually refer to strength and combat power, but to the level of technology.
If we compare purely based on martial arts strength, the third generation may not be 100% able to defeat the second generation, but the second generation can also defeat the third generation.
“Let’s show it off!”
Lena greeted Yunming happily, she stood up and was about to walk aside.
Suddenly, she was stunned.
“oops!”
“What’s wrong!” Yun Ming looked at Lena with some confusion.
Following her dazed gaze, I saw a golden potion tube lying on the ground.
“I forgot to inject you with the super gene.”
Reina said stupidly.
Then she looked at Yun Ming blankly again: “You need to inject the super gene first before you can eat these Nine Revolutions Golden Pills!”
Yun Ming was stunned for a moment, his expression was very interesting.
“Does that mean I’m not even a first generation now?”
Super genes are technology and weapons.
If it is not loaded, it naturally cannot be the first or second generation ones.
“Fuck!”
Reina couldn’t help but swear. She was shocked and angry, and her face turned pale.
I actually forgot!
Negligence!
More than a hundred Nine-Transformation Golden Pills.
Isn’t this a waste?
It would be disastrous if Pan Zhen and the others knew about this.
Reina’s mentality exploded, and she couldn’t help but launch a flare bombardment on the distant hilltop. The huge explosion raised a mushroom cloud, and yellow dust and sand swept in instantly with the shock wave.
She bit her lips tightly. She was really angry and felt extremely aggrieved.
“fine!”
Seeing her like this, Yun Ming comforted her: “Although I haven’t become a master, I have awakened three abilities. I have the teleportation you’ve been dreaming of.”
Lena immediately looked at Yunming.
“Really?”
“real!”
Yunming nodded.
“What ability?” Lena quickly grabbed Yunming’s shoulders.
“There’s no need to explain the teleportation. One is the killing force, and the other is the stun.”
Memories of three abilities emerged in Yun Ming’s mind.
[Teleport: You can teleport to all the heavens and worlds. When you teleport to a new world for the first time, the time of the source world will freeze. When you leave the new world, you will enter the old world. The old world is synchronized with your time.][Dizziness: Each of your attacks will have a chance to cause the opponent to be dizzy. The probability increases by 10%. It will definitely be triggered once in ten attacks.]If you treat me with sincerity, I will never let you down.
Yun Ming did not hide anything and told Lena about his abilities.
Reina was dumbfounded when she heard this.
“True damage, ten attacks will definitely stun you?” Lena was stunned.
“Isn’t your ability… too outrageous?”
“Can you really get dizzy?”
Lena couldn’t help but ask Yunming.
“Give it a try!”
Yunming looked at Lena with burning eyes.
“Am I your guinea pig?”
Reina said so, but she nodded.
She waved to Yunming.
Let him attack her.
Yunming was not polite either.
Suddenly he punched Lena fiercely!
With this punch, his arm suddenly grew in size, with crackling sounds coming from the joints rubbing against each other, and the bones were connected, making the whole hand suddenly much thicker.
Lena’s figure flashed and she moved her feet, but Yun Ming was like a leech, chasing her closely.
Yun Ming is the weakest in the Xiongbing Company, but his actual combat experience is the strongest.
Because he has to give his all in every battle, and Ge Xiaolun and his friends have super genes and physical fitness far superior to Yun Ming, but their actual combat ability is particularly poor.
Yun Ming raised his leg and kicked out.
“Huff, huff, huff…”
The kick was so fast that it made a sound of air tearing.
An arm drew an elliptical arc in the air, and the hand knife cut fiercely, intercepting in mid-air, with a sharp sound of breaking through the air, and collided with Yun Ming’s leg.
Muscles thumped and the noises were loud.
Reina frowned, she actually felt a little pain.
It’s incredible.
You have to know that she is a third-generation divine body.
Yun Ming’s fist was like a sledgehammer, hitting Lena hard.
“It really hurts!”
Reina blocked it with both hands and felt pain in her arms.
It was like her divine body was hurt.
“boom!!”
Yun Ming threw another punch, but Lena dodged and the stone behind her was shattered into pieces by her punch.
Reina was very surprised when she saw it.
“It can be done to this extent.”
The two men quickly started fighting each other, their fists and feet were blind and they were fighting head-on, it was purely a martial arts fight.
However, one has terrifying healing skills, and the other is an indestructible third-generation divine body.
“Although you haven’t been injected with the super gene, your combat power is almost the same as the second generation. Compared with before, the difference is like heaven and earth.”
As soon as Reina finished speaking.
A strong feeling of dizziness came over me, with phantoms and clouds in my eyes, and the world seemed to be turned upside down again.
It seemed as if most of her strength had been drained away.
The whole person stumbled and fell backwards.
When Lena came to her senses, she found that she had been pulled and almost fell to the ground.
The feeling came suddenly and went away quickly, lasting about a second.
Although it only lasts for one second, no matter at which level, even a moment of negligence can be fatal.
Yun Ming smiled and said, “How do you feel?”
Reina shook her little head, her face full of surprise: “Is this dizziness? It feels like my head has been hit by a hammer, I am completely stunned.”
“I am the light of the sun, the goddess of the sun…”
She looked incredulous.
Given the advanced level of her genes, this wouldn’t be possible.
“You are a guy without super genes, yet you have such an outrageous ability.”
“It’s a rip-off.” Yun Ming couldn’t help but laugh.
“Tsk. If I wanted to, I could just drive the sun and create a supernova. The whole galaxy would be blown up.”
Reina looked at him with disdain and said unconvincedly.
“Yes, the goddess is the most corrupt.”
Since Lena is like this, why doesn’t Yun Ming follow her wishes?
“Oh, right! You said you can teleport, take me to other universes quickly.” Lena thought of something and said quickly.
“OK!”
Yunming stretched out his hand, and Lena cooperated very well and handed his little hand to him.
The next second, a beam of purple-red light shot straight into the sky.
Yunming and Lena disappeared.
Wu Zhao, who was hiding in the dark, was stunned.
“I feel dizzy!”
In a forest, Reina bent over and covered her stomach, unable to help but spit out a few drops of saliva.
“What’s wrong!” Yun Ming asked in confusion.
“My connection with the Heavenly Dao Tower has been disconnected. I feel like I’ve been drained of energy.”
Reina frowned, squeezed her face into a ball, and spoke in a tight voice.
“It seems like we have really come to another universe. Where is this? Is this the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms with martial arts in the last scene?” Reina frowned and looked around.
“have no idea!”
He can’t read dark data.
“Let’s go to the Fiery Sun Star and take a look.”
Reina got over the uncomfortable feeling and stood up straight: “If it was the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms, I should not be sleeping. I want to see myself at that time.”
“Where to go!”
Yun Ming felt that in the world of The Bad Guys, there should be no Lieyang civilization.
But he is still very curious about the universe.
So he didn’t say much.
Holding Reina’s little hand.
A flash and then disappeared.
30. I give this universe to you (old version)
“Is this the Fiery Sun Planet?”
Looking at the dense forest around her, Reina opened her eyes wide.
“That should be correct.”
Yun Ming brought it according to the visual sense required for the flash, but he ended up appearing in a forest, and he was a little dumbfounded.
“No way! Is there no Fiery Sun Civilization in this universe?”
Reina seemed to have thought of something and said incredulously.
“This possibility is quite high.”
Yun Ming nodded in agreement.
“How is this possible! Your Blue Star civilization has it, so how can our Lieyang civilization not have it?”
Reina was very unconvinced.
“Do you remember any iconic natural scenery in your Lieyang?”
As long as you find the iconic mountains and rivers of Lieyang, you can be sure whether this is Lieyang.
“have!”
“There is a huge crater in the north pole of the planet. It is said that it used to be a huge snow mountain. Later, after the planet was cut in half by the No Star Wars God, it became a magma mouth. But all the water has flowed out, forming a half-bottle mouth.”
Lena showed Yunming a picture, then she frowned and said: “Without the support of the Heavenly Dao Tower, many of my abilities are useless now!”
She even felt that she was very lacking in energy.
As the largest power bank in the universe… phew! The power of the sun.
She was running out of energy.
How absurd.
“How could this happen?” Yun Ming asked her puzzledly.
Reina wrinkled her nose and explained: “You can think of the Heavenly Dao Tower as a server. It can optimize me and assist me. If I drive the stars alone, I have to calculate by myself, which is very difficult and slow!”
Yunming also understood what Lena meant.
“So that’s weakened.”
“Bullshit! I’m still a god, I can still drive stars!” Reina refused to admit defeat and said, “Believe it or not, I will launch a flare that is comparable to a nuclear bomb explosion right now.”
“letter!”
Yun Ming followed her wishes.
“It just doesn’t have much energy. It can only be activated once and needs to be replenished. It’s not like our universe, which can be replenished automatically and continuously.”
Lena looked at the golden sun in the sky, pinched her chin, and thought: “I want the whole thing to connect to the sun!”
“And can you?”
“I know a little bit, but it requires a lot of things, and I don’t know how to do it either.” Reina was stubborn at first, but later she admitted that there was no other way.
“When I return to our universe, I’ll ask Lieyang to make one for me!”
Yun Ming’s eyes twitched and he shook his head: “Let’s not talk about this for now, let’s see if this planet is really a scorching sun.”
“I have a guess that there may be no life anywhere else in this universe except the Blue Planet.”
Of course, the premise is that this is the world of The Bad Guys.
If it were any other world, Yun Ming would have never said that.
Yunming and Lena flashed to the so-called North Pole.
A huge snowy mountain pass suddenly appeared in their sight.
“Very similar! Just a little bit taller!”
Lena raised her hand to cover half of it and found that it was extremely similar, except that it was too protruding. The Lieyang was at least half less.
“It may be because there is no life on this planet, so the environment has not been damaged.”
Yunming said to Lena.
Lena understood what Yunming meant, and she nodded: “Our Lieyang has a history of 60,000 years. If Lieyang had not appeared, maybe this would be the case.”
“If this is really the Fiery Sun Star, then this is a complete Fiery Sun Star.”
Reina’s eyes sparkled as she said, “As far as I can remember, the Fiery Sun Star has only been half completed. I wonder what a complete Fiery Sun Star would look like.”
“There’s a moon up there. I can take you to see it.”
Seeing her like this, Yun Ming pointed to the sky. At that time, the sun and the moon were in the same sky.
“Don’t you need to know the location of the scene before you can flash over there?”
Reina was a little surprised.
“Maybe it’s because of my increased strength. I can control the flash position. Not really control, but I just have a feeling that I can go wherever I want within a certain range.”
Yun Ming explained, then took Lena’s hand and flashed to the moon.
Standing on the moon, the entire landscape of the planet came into their eyes.
Unlike the azure blue of the Blue Star, this planet is green overall, with the North and South Poles being snow-white.
Lush vegetation occupies most of the planet, and countless rivers crisscross the earth in a very complex manner, which is why the vegetation is so lush.
“Is this what our Fiery Sun Planet originally looked like? So beautiful!”
Reina lost her mind and reached out to grab the planet and hold it in her hands.
To be honest, Yun Ming felt that this planet was not as beautiful as their Blue Planet.
But as the mother planet, he could understand that there was a special emotion involved.
Seeing how deeply fascinated she was, Yun Ming smiled and said, “I’ll give you this planet!”
Reina couldn’t help but glance at him. She raised her cheeks proudly, pouted her lips and hummed softly: “This is our Lieyang Star. It’s mine!”
Yun Ming laughed out loud when he heard this.
“right!”
He nodded in agreement and opened his arms: “Then I will give this universe to you!”
“Eh…”
“Hahaha.”
31. It’s really His Majesty the Immortal Emperor (old version)
The street extends to the east and west, with shop signs and flags flying high, and carriages and horses coming and going. Some are carrying loads on their shoulders, some are delivering goods in ox carts, and some are driving donkeys to pull trucks. There is an endless stream of pedestrians and the constant sounds of hawkers, making the street very lively and bustling.
“Any ideas?”
Lena asked Yunming while biting a candied haws.
“You mean the battle for world domination in the picture?”
Yunming glanced at her.
“That’s right! With your current abilities and my help, you can easily conquer the world.” Reina nodded as a matter of course.
“That Yuan Tiangang with three hundred years of skill, I can easily destroy him.”
“To dominate the world, we need to recruit soldiers and build a complete system. Two people are not enough.”
It is easy to recruit soldiers.
But establishing a system is not an easy task.
“Look for your first wife Shuliduo, your second wife Yunji, and your third wife Chimeng, and your half-wife Jiangchen. The first two… one is the Queen of Mobei, and the other is the ruler of Qi. They have a team and everything. With the two of us, we can sweep the world directly.”
Reina said as a matter of course.
Yun Ming couldn’t help but roll his eyes.
“They don’t even know me!”
“What if that screen was also placed here!”
Lena glanced at Yunming out of the corner of her eye.
It would be outrageous if it also existed in the world of The Bad Guys.
“I don’t think so.”
“It’s hard to say.”
The two were strolling around the city.
The team of handsome men and beautiful women is very eye-catching.
A young man in gorgeous clothes came from the front, waving a fan, followed by three lackeys.
When he saw Reina, his eyes suddenly lit up.
Her skin is fair and rosy, her skin is as smooth as a baby’s and her figure is perfect.
“Hey, where did this beautiful girl come from? Are you interested in drinking with me?”
A young man put away his fan and flirted with Reina.
“Stupid!”
Reina showed a look of disdain.
“What does shabi mean?”
Although the young man didn’t understand, when he saw Reina’s disgusted expression, he knew that it was an insult.
“It’s no use calling me an idiot. I’m attracted to you. Do you know who my father is? My father is Lu Erhe!” The young master laughed playfully.
“What the hell!” Lena cursed disdainfully and looked at Yun Ming: “What do you mean?”
“Kill him!”
Yunming is simple and straightforward.
As soon as the words fell, the sound of several necks breaking was heard.
It was done almost instantly.
Looking at the body that fell directly, Reina was stunned.
“Just kill him directly?” Lena looked at Yun Ming in surprise.
She just wanted to teach these people a lesson, but she didn’t expect Yun Ming to kill them directly.
“Anyone who dares to offend my goddess will pay with blood.”
Yun Ming said to Lena with a smile.
“spit.”
Lena felt that Yunming’s words were too ambiguous, her cheeks blushed and she spat at him.
Then she continued: “That was a bit harsh. A beating would be enough.”
After all, she is a young girl with good intentions and a kind heart.
Otherwise she wouldn’t fight for Blue Star.
“You still say you want to dominate the world. Dominating the world will kill many people. You have seen that when the emperor was fighting for supremacy in that scene, burning, killing, looting, and slaughter were basically commonplace. There were also massacres of cities, and even sieges forced the people inside to eat each other.”
Yun Ming said.
“You trained the army too barbarically.” Lena also thought of what she saw at that time, and couldn’t help but frowned and shook her head.
“In fact, I think sometimes being too civilized is not a good thing.” Yun Ming replied: “The emperor’s words, “I am also a barbarian”, are particularly in line with my thoughts.”
“What!”
Lena opened her eyes wide and looked at Yunming: “Why!”
“You know that in our Eastern history, we have suffered a lot in terms of civilization.” Yun Ming said slowly.
“But that’s for your own people.”
Reina emphasized: “It’s time to go south and take over the world!”
“During the conquest of the world, many armies surrendered. You also know what kind of morals the warriors of the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms were. Cannibalism was a common occurrence. You can imagine how cruel they were!”
“But killing the surrendered soldiers is not easy. Let’s disband them. Besides, we are in the middle of the war of unification, and the army is not without losses. We need to replenish and strengthen it. Recruiting good men and letting them die on the battlefield is a waste… In a word, if bad guys get in, then naturally, won’t the military discipline be corrupted?”
“And many of the killings were caused by the fierce resistance, so they implemented the scorched earth strategy.” Yun Ming also said: “Siege warfare is the most tragic. So many comrades died, and the soldiers must have great hatred in their hearts. Once the city is captured, they must take revenge fiercely.”
Reina was speechless.
There’s nothing to say.
I don’t know how to refute it.
She sighed: “They say he is barbaric, but the emperor’s army does not eat people. They say the emperor is cruel, but he forbids cannibalism and the people can eat a bite of food. They say the emperor is not cruel, but he treats the people like cattle and horses and exploits them madly.”
Yun Ming laughed and said, “Because whoever the people help will win. But if you want them to help, they have to win first. They will help whoever wins. Then we can only exploit them.”
The two of them wandered aimlessly on the street, chatting as they walked.
Because Yunming had just killed someone in the street.
Soon a group of soldiers surrounded them.
“How dare you kill someone in the street? Come with me to the government office!”
The officers and soldiers were wearing iron armor and holding swords and guns.
“Which country are you soldiers from? Zhu Wen, Li Keyong or Li Maozhen?” Yun Ming asked them.
He didn’t know where he was now, and he didn’t ask anyone.
“Look at how they are dressed, they must be from the Jin State!”
Reina said with certainty.
“How dare you address the King of Jin by name! Kill the men and leave the women alone!”
The officers and soldiers looked stern.
“Don’t you know who he is?” Reina pointed at Yun Ming and shouted to the officers and soldiers: “He is your future King Jin, the Emperor who will lead you to unify the world and establish the Great Yan Dynasty!”
Yun Ming looked at Lena with a fascinated look.
The officers and soldiers in front were stunned at first, and then they all looked at Yun Ming.
There was some confusion in his eyes at first, and then his pupils contracted, as if he was very shocked.
Yun Ming noticed the change in their expressions and his face changed.
No way!
Does this world also have that light curtain?
Yun Ming was extremely shocked.
Several officers and soldiers looked at each other with expressions of extreme horror.
“Yunming really has it.”
Reina also noticed the change in their expressions, and suddenly became extremely excited and poked his body with her fingers.
“Tell me what you know!” Yun Ming’s face darkened. He captured one of the soldiers. He then grabbed Lena and disappeared from the spot together.
Seeing the three people disappear, the remaining officers and soldiers were so scared that they collapsed to the ground instantly.
“It’s really His Majesty the Immortal Emperor!”
32. If you are loyal to me, why would I kill you? (Old version)
“That day, a curtain of light suddenly appeared in the sky…”
After listening to what the soldier said, Yun Ming felt very complicated.
“It’s incomplete! Only you have future experiences in this world, and no one else has them.” Reina said in surprise.
Yun Ming didn’t say anything, just stared at the soldier.
“How will the world react?”
“The King of Jin issued an edict that the will of heaven is in Jin, may the heavens bless you! Liang said it was done by a demon, Qi remained silent. I heard there was unrest in Mobei, but I’m not sure about the South.” The officers and soldiers were terrified, but at the same time they were hiding their excitement: “If the King of Jin knew that His Majesty the Immortal Emperor was coming, he would be ecstatic!”
“Is there unrest in Mobei?” Lena asked curiously, “Do you know what happened specifically? Did Shuliduo get into trouble?”
“It is said that Mobei King Abaoji wanted to kill Queen Shuliduo, but Queen Shuliduo killed Abaoji instead.” The soldier replied, “I don’t know the details.”
“What a fraud!”
Reina high-fived and cheered.
“Your wife is amazing!”
Yunming rolled his eyes.
The emperor handed over the country to Shuliduo to rule. Half of the prince’s blood is from Mobei, and the Mobei nobles must collectively support Shuliduo.
Although the emperor’s large-scale massacre of Mobei seemed to have a deep hatred, after Mobei surrendered, the emperor screened Mobei, brought some Mobei nobles into the system, promoted them and reused them. It is not difficult to see the emperor’s intention from later, which was to pave the way for Shulido and the prince.
They thought the emperor valued the Hu people, but the emperor allowed Buddhists to build temples in Mobei and implemented the same population reduction strategy as the Qing Dynasty. Except for the eldest son, all other people in each household in Mobei were forced to become monks and were not allowed to marry and have children.
He had not experienced the ten-year career of rising from a small soldier to a warlord, the three-year war of unification, and the ten years of ruling the world as an emperor.
There are a lot of calculations involved, and Yun Ming only understands a little bit of it.
“Do you want to go to Mobei to find your first wife?”
Lena asked Yunming with a smile.
Yun Ming glanced at Lena indifferently and said nothing.
“Then go to Qi State to find your imperial concubine Yun Ji.” Lena smiled again and said, “Or your third wife Chi Meng, or your half wife and half master Jiang Chen? Find Jiang Chen to learn the Nine Nether Mysterious Heaven Divine Art?”
“Is martial arts still useful?”
Yun Ming said that his fighting power is now comparable to that of the second generation.
Yuan Tiangang was about to be beaten to death by him.
Not to mention the various abilities he now has.
“You can’t say that! We are gods. Can the martial arts used by gods have the same power as those used by mortals?” Lena didn’t think so.
These words made Yun Ming stunned.
“What you said seems to make sense.”
He seemed to be thinking about something.
But then he thought of something and immediately frowned and shook his head: “No!”
The God of Technology is not the God of Immortals.
For technology, Qi is just a certain kind of energy, and martial arts are the way that energy operates.
The energy is low-level, so what’s the difference between you and ordinary people?
That’s more or less what the god of immortals and gods said.
“What’s wrong? What are your plans?”
“It’s troublesome to fight for world domination. In fact, this world has no meaning.”
Yunming had no interest in being emperor.
He didn’t know why he suddenly wanted to pursue hegemony in that scene.
“Why would it be troublesome!”
Reina was a little unhappy: “Your first wife controls Mobei, your second wife controls the northwest, and your third wife has that monster of a military god, and you have your own army of generals and counselors, plus your status as the Immortal Emperor, as long as you raise your arm, I dare not say that the entire Han Dynasty, but half of the Han Dynasty will be yours! As for the rest, the two of us will fight all the way to the end.”
“What else is meaningless? According to your guess, there is no other civilization in the entire universe except Blue Planet. What does that mean? The resources of the entire universe are yours. To mine resources, you must have a base, right? Then we can improve the technology tree here and let the people here help us mine resources.”
Lena’s words shocked Yunming.
“You actually have this insight?” Yun Ming was very shocked at Lena’s brain.
“I am a goddess, the light of the sun…”
Reina sneered and was about to praise herself, but suddenly she felt something was wrong and her expression changed: “Oh, what do you mean by that? Am I stupid?”
“No!”
Yun Ming quickly waved his hands and said, “I was stunned by the goddess’s idea.”
Reina waved her hand in disdain, as if she didn’t want to bother with you: “If you want to fight, then fight. If you don’t want to fight, forget it!”
But as soon as she finished speaking, her face changed again: “No! You want to fight for it! You said you would give this universe to me, and all the resources in this universe are mine!”
Looking at Rena who was like a chameleon, Yun Ming didn’t know whether to laugh or cry.
“Fight! Fight!”
Yun Ming nodded.
Reina’s words woke him up.
Reina showed a satisfied look and smiled again: “Then let’s go find your first wife, second wife, third wife, or fourth wife?”
Yun Ming pondered for a while and shook his head: “No one!”
“Aren’t we in Jin now? The King of Jin said that the Mandate of Heaven is in Jin and that the heavens will protect us! Now that I’m here, shouldn’t he abdicate to me?”
Yun Ming’s pupils were dim.
The royal palace is magnificent. The towering walls outside the palace are built with fine bluestone, which looks majestic and heavy. The palace buildings are majestic and magnificent, with layer upon layer, and magnificent gold and jade. The roofs are covered with golden wind and jade dew, and the dust is white.
The palace was heavily guarded, with many elite guards on duty, and even many heavy crossbows on the palace walls.
Yunming appeared on the palace wall with Lena.
Suddenly two people appeared.
No matter how elite the guards were, they couldn’t help but be confused at first.
Then he stared blankly at the two figures suddenly disappearing.
illusion?
What the hell?
They looked at each other, their minds blank.
“Not here?”
Yunming and Lena appeared in the palace again. It was magnificent and golden, but except for the eunuchs and maids, there was no one on the throne.
The eunuch and the maid were also startled by his sudden appearance.
“Where is the King of Jin?”
Yun Ming asked them.
“There is an assassin…”
The only response Yun Ming got was a cry of terror.
Immediately, the guards outside were all startled, and immediately turned around, pushed the door open, and rushed in.
The eunuchs and maids fled in panic.
Yun Ming was not angry at all.
At first they wanted to just walk in and force their way in.
Yun Ming thought about it and felt that it was not a good idea, so he decided to sneak in.
I don’t know where King Jin is now.
That requires some alarm.
“Who dares to sneak into the Prince of Jin’s palace?” the general at the palace gate shouted sternly.
“Don’t you know who he is? Your future King Jin, the Great Emperor who led you to unify the world and establish the Great Yan Dynasty, and later ascended to the Immortal Emperor!”
Before Yunming could say anything, Lena took the lead and shouted back excitedly.
Yun Ming looked at Lena speechlessly and helplessly, shaking his head and laughing.
The generals and guards at the palace gate were horrified.
Looking carefully at Yun Ming’s appearance, they were horrified and looked at each other in fear.
The palace gate commander stared at Yun Ming with eyes wide open, his face suddenly twisted: “Nonsense, you are misleading people with your lies, kill these two assassins!”
“Come on!”
He ordered his guards to come forward.
The guards swallowed their saliva, shrank back, and looked as if they were afraid to go forward.
“We are Shatuo people, and he has wiped out our Shatuo clan.” Upon seeing this scene, the commander of the palace gate shouted in exasperation.
These words made the guard’s face change drastically, and he looked at Yun Ming fiercely.
Yun Ming also understood that this group of people were all Shatuo people.
In the picture, after the emperor became the King of Jin, he massacred more than 100,000 Shatuo people and wiped out the entire clan.
The reason is very simple. Li Keyong, the King of Jin, was a Hu, a Shatuo. The emperor was a Han Chinese. The Shatuo people could not accept his becoming the King of Jin, so they started a rebellion and suffered a very tragic end.
“You actually know the future, why don’t you try to avoid mistakes, but instead you want to attack me, aren’t you afraid that I will really wipe out your clan?”
Yunming directly countered the threat.
The guards who were about to rush forward stopped suddenly, looked hesitant, looked at each other, and cowered.
The palace commander also became gloomy and uncertain. He gritted his teeth and drew out his long sword: “Kill him! Just kill him! There will be no future at all!”
“call out!”
Yun Ming flashed directly in front of him.
The palace gate commander with a ferocious look on his face was so frightened that his hair stood on end and his body froze. The guards around him rolled and crawled in horror.
Yun Ming chuckled, grabbed the palace commander’s hand, and put the knife in his hand on his neck.
“Now I’m giving you a chance, you can wipe me or chop me! Let’s see if you can wipe me or chop me!”
Yunming smiled playfully.
In his current physical state, even bullets can’t penetrate his defenses, let alone swords.
“If you can’t cut my neck and chop off my head, then you Shatuo will not live.” Yun Ming said dimly.
The guards all looked at Obey the Order and the palace gate commander in panic.
The palace gate commander’s face was covered in sweat. He no longer had the courage he had just now. Big beads of sweat fell down layer by layer. He couldn’t stop shaking all over, and the knife in his hand was shaking.
“Don’t kneel down yet!”
Yun Ming suddenly shouted.
The long sword fell to the ground, and the general at the palace gate was so scared that he knelt on the ground. The guards around him also dropped their weapons and knelt on the ground.
“ha!”
Reina couldn’t help but grin when she saw this.
“Your Majesty, I will be sentenced to death! I will be sentenced to death!”
The generals at the palace gate were so frightened that they kowtowed so hard that they started bleeding.
The guards were extremely panicked.
“As long as you are loyal to me, I will never kill you or treat you unfairly.” Yun Ming raised the corners of his mouth and looked at them.
“Your Majesty, I swear to be loyal to you till death!”
“Take me to find King Jin!”
33.Everyone is confused (old version)
With a head full of white hair and having been in the underworld for many years, he looks experienced. His face is stern and there is a murderous look in his eyes, which is unstoppable and breathtaking.
Yunming looked at Li Keyong, and Li Keyong was also looking at Yunming.
He appeared calm on the outside, but in fact his heart was already in turmoil.
Neither of them spoke first, as if they didn’t know how to start.
“Yun Ming?”
After a long silence, Li Keyong spoke first.
“From the looks of it, you want me to abdicate?” Li Keyong guessed something when he saw the guards behind Yun Ming.
He was very disappointed.
It was because of the sky curtain that he became suspicious of the people below.
Therefore, he specially mobilized his own clansmen to serve as guards.
Tianmu thought that his own clan members who were exterminated would stand firmly on his side.
I didn’t expect that I would invest as soon as he showed up.
Li Keyong felt indescribable pain and was extremely depressed and aggrieved.
“Abdicate?” Yun Ming couldn’t help but laugh. He shook his head and said, “Take over.”
There is no essential difference between abdication and taking over, but there is a difference in name.
Abdication is passing on the throne, taking over is snatching.
A light curtain appeared in the world of the Bad Guys. He unified the world in front of everyone and established a dynasty. Later, he ascended to heaven. Now people call him the Immortal Emperor.
He already has supreme legitimacy, and abdication would only lower his standing.
“take over?”
Li Keyong’s eyes flashed dangerously, he could feel that Yun Ming did not have a trace of true energy.
But it’s not the subordinate in the sky who has grown to the great celestial level and can no longer be defeated.
Yun Ming smiled slightly and said meaningfully: “If you are not decent, someone will help you be decent.”
“But now you are not the fully-fledged Jiedushi of Youzhou who controls the Youzhou army.” Li Keyong laughed in a deep voice.
Yun Ming understood what he meant, which was that he had no confidants and no system of his own.
“Even if I am alone, I can still rule the world.”
Yunming stretched out his hand and shook it.
Li Keyong’s face darkened instantly. He said in a low voice, “You killed seven of my thirteen adopted sons. My legitimate son Li Cunxu was also killed by his subordinates because of a secret letter from you! You are really amazing!”
“Who said you are useless?”
Yun Ming said calmly.
Li Keyong stared at Yun Ming, and suddenly turned into a gust of wind and rushed towards Yun Ming.
“Are you the Immortal Emperor? I want to see if you have that ability.”
His palms were full of internal strength, and he slammed them heavily on Yunming’s chest, causing a wave of air to rise.
Seeing this, Reina subconsciously raised her hand.
The guards who were standing behind Yunming also raised their swords and guns.
Yun Ming didn’t move at all, he raised his right hand and stopped the person behind him.
“How did you…”
Seeing that Yun Ming’s expression remained unchanged and his lower body seemed to be rooted, Li Keyong’s expression changed drastically.
He urged the power of the Zhenru Huajing to stir up strong winds and fly leaves. No matter how hard he tried, he could not move Yun Ming even a step.
“You have all seen the future! I am the Immortal Emperor. Do I need to make some preparations before I come down here?”
Yun Ming’s face was full of teasing and he showed a hint of sneer.
He grabbed Li Keyong’s neck with his backhand and lifted him into the air.
“Hmm…”
The powerful force made Li Keyong’s face turn blue and red, with veins bulging, looking extremely hideous and unable to breathe.
“Jin State…”
Li Keyong opened his mouth with difficulty, wanting to say something.
“Jin is already mine, why should I ask you to give it to me?”
Yun Ming said lightly.
Shake your hand and twist it.
With a click.
Li Keyong’s neck bones were all shattered and his body fell among the flowers and plants.
A generation of heroes came to an end.
“Are you so neat and tidy?”
Reina behind him was stunned.
“What else?” Yun Ming asked her back.
“He is lucky to have you, God bless you…”
“That’s a way to unite people!”
Yunming saw it very clearly.
He turned to the panic-stricken guards and said, “Let the civil and military officials… forget it…”
Yun Ming also wanted to hold a court meeting and announce that he would take over the State of Jin.
Thinking about it makes me feel troublesome.
Just announce it directly.
“From now on, Jin State will be renamed Dayan, and let the generals of Jin…Dayan armies from all over the country lead their troops to Jinyang!” Yun Ming said in a low voice.
He was blessed with the status of the Immortal Emperor. Ancient people were superstitious, so even if the warriors of the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms were rampant, they dared not disobey his orders.
If the general does not listen, the soldiers under him will kill him.
From the late Tang Dynasty to the Chenqiao Rebellion, the situation of the inferior overthrowing the superior was too serious.
It was common for soldiers to kill generals and generals to kill emperors.
The emperor in the light curtain also racked his brains and put a lot of thought into solving this problem.
But now Yun Ming doesn’t need to go through so much trouble.
Yun Ming said again:
“Also, announce to the world that Great Yan has been established. All vassal states and princes must obey the will of heaven and the will of the people, so that the world will be peaceful and unified! Those who have made contributions will be rewarded, and those who resist stubbornly will die…”
When the guards dragged Li Keyong’s body away, Yunming and Lena were the only ones left in the garden.
Reina clapped her hands, smiling widely.
“Amazing! He’s like an emperor!!!”
“So domineering!”
She gave Yunming a thumbs up: “Excellent!”
Yunming didn’t know whether to laugh or cry.
When Yunming took over Jin State, changed Jin State to Dayan, and issued the Emperor’s decree, the whole world was silent and everyone was stunned.
The Immortal Emperor is coming???
34. The World is Shocked (Old Version)
“General! Jin State changed its name to Dayan, and the demon king appeared.”
Shangguan Yunque entered the hall in panic.
Standing in front of the desk was a man wearing dark blue clothes and a mask that exuded a terrifying aura.
He is Yuan Tiangang, the immortal who has lived for three hundred years.
The brush in Yuan Tiangang’s hand, which was writing furiously, froze in place. The rich ink at the tip of the brush splashed onto the paper. The dark color spread quickly, contaminating the paper that was already half written on.
Yuan Tiangang’s voice was very hoarse, and there was a sense of coldness and horror in it, and there was a sinister light in the masked eyes.
“Yes! Marshal! That hateful and ambitious guy who spoke rudely to you, absorbed your skills, forced Xingyun to become emperor, and stole Xingyun’s woman.” Shangguan Yunque said gritting his teeth.
Yuan Tiangang’s pupils suddenly contracted violently, and blazing flames seemed to be spewing out of his eyes.
“Flame Emperor!”
Yuan Tiangang’s voice was cold.
The light curtain allowed him to expose his secrets in the open, so that the whole world knew that Yuan Tiangang of the early Tang Dynasty had taken the elixir of immortality and was still alive. This was actually nothing.
His martial arts skills are enough to suppress the world.
But he found it hard to accept what was behind the light curtain. He actually died at the hands of a person who had always been an ant in his eyes, and was also humiliated madly.
His highness was forced to proclaim himself emperor and become a puppet, and eventually the Tang Dynasty was replaced by the Yan Dynasty, which ruled the world.
This was simply unacceptable to Yuan Tiangang, who had protected the Tang Dynasty for three hundred years and worked tirelessly for it.
“Are you an immortal from heaven? I don’t believe it! Even if you are an immortal, I will give it a try!”
Yuan Tiangang curled his ten fingers towards his palms and clenched his fists so hard that his knuckles crackled.
The golden sand dances with the wind, forming ripples of different shades of color, just like the waves stirred up by the sea, rolling up thousands of snow waves, winding and undulating.
Mobei Royal Court.
“Queen, I’m so happy! I’m so happy!”
A sturdy man with open clothes and several braids rushed into the tent.
On the throne sat a woman, wearing a felt hat and a purple mink dress. She was aloof and cold, like a rose covered with thorns, very cold and beautiful.
She is Shulido who now controls the entire Mobei.
Sitting on the left and right of the royal court were the noble tribal leaders of Mobei and others, who were discussing matters.
“How many times have I told you not to call me Queen? Don’t you have ears?”
Seeing this strong man barging in without being informed, Shuliduo showed a cold look and scolded the strong man severely.
“Queen! It was my fault. But the news from the south made me extremely happy.” The strong man half-knelt on the ground and said happily to Shuliduo.
“What’s the matter?” Shulido frowned.
“The State of Jin was renamed Dayan, and His Majesty has descended from heaven.” The sturdy man raised his hands to the sky and said to Shulido and everyone else.
“What?”
Shuliduo was so shocked that she stood up.
“Arita, are you serious?”
“Your Majesty has really come from the Eternal World!”
The tribal leaders and nobles of Mobei all stood up and shouted to the strong man in surprise and joy.
They are looking forward to it with all their heart.
How could they not be ecstatic when they finally saw their Khan?
As long as the Heavenly Khan came, they would no longer have to endure the wind and sand all day in the northern desert, nor would they have to work so hard to herd cattle and sheep.
You can go to the prosperous and wealthy Central Plains to enjoy wealth and glory.
“What evidence do you have?”
Shuliduo’s face was gloomy and uncertain.
Shuliduo had no good feelings towards the man in the sky who killed so many people in Mobei and made rivers of blood, then forcibly possessed her and forced her, and also killed her two sons.
But later that person really kept his word.
Let her be regent and let their two children inherit the throne.
For a woman like Shulido who is naturally ambitious, it is simply a deadly poison.
“Really! The flag of Jin State was replaced with Yan, and all the original Jin State troops were ordered to gather in Jinyang. If the queen does not believe it, she can send a small group of troops into the territory of Jin State. There will definitely be no garrison at the border.” Arita said.
“He has such a big heart!”
Shuliduo was so shocked that he actually summoned the garrisons from all over the country to abandon their bases and gather in Jinyang.
If King Li Keyong of Jin dared to do this, the destruction of his country would not be far away.
Only that man has this confidence.
The sky that day shocked the whole world.
It is unknown what the Han people in the Central Plains felt about that man.
Anyway, they in Mobei were shocked and frightened, and the people of Mobei regarded that man as Changshengtian.
Even if that man raised his butcher knife against Mobei.
But now the people of Mobei have said they can vote, and that will be all right.
Shuliduo was deep in thought.
Suddenly, a leader of the Mobei tribe was heard half-kneeling on the ground.
“Now that your majesty has descended from Changshengtian, please ask the queen to grant death to Dongdanbei and Yaoguang!”
Shuliduo’s face changed drastically.
“Your Majesty will certainly not tolerate this. For the sake of the future crown prince and Mobei, please ask the Queen to behead Dong Danbei and Yao Guang and present their heads to your Majesty!”
The Mobei tribal leaders, Mobei nobles, and Mobei generals present all half-knelt on the ground.
Shulido looked extremely ugly and collapsed directly on the throne.
Qi country…..
A stunning woman with a graceful figure, a beautiful face and red petals dotted between her eyebrows was lying on the bed with her eyes closed, stroking a white cat beside the bed, with a lazy and elegant posture.
“Empress! Her Majesty has appeared! She has taken over the entire Jin State.”
Duo Wentian, who was handsome and dressed in green, half-knelt and reported with his hands folded.
The empress, who was stroking the cat’s back on the phoenix couch, suddenly froze in her hands.
“What did you say?” The empress opened her dark red eyes, with surprise in her eyes.
Duo Wentian repeated: “He took over the State of Jin, which has changed its name to Dayan. He issued an order to the world, asking the vassal states to surrender! There will be rewards for surrendering, and there will be punishment for resistance.”
The empress sat up immediately.
“Is this true or false?”
The empress still found it a little hard to believe.
As soon as he appeared, he took over the State of Jin.
This is different from the sky that day.
“Ninety percent, because King Jin has been killed!” Duo Wentian said in a deep voice.
Does the State of Jin dare to use the death of the King of Jin as a conspiracy?
Obviously not.
The empress’s expression changed.
In the sky, the man went south to unify the world. After conquering Guanzhong, he headed straight for Qi State. Then the man proposed a marriage. In order to protect the people of Qi State from the disaster of war, she had no choice but to agree.
Later she was conferred the title of Imperial Concubine and gave birth to a son and a daughter.
Thinking about it, the empress felt very complicated.
If it really was that man…
The empress felt that she didn’t know how to deal with it.
“We still need to see if this matter is true or not.” The empress was silent for a while, then spoke softly.
Liang State.
“That monster took over the entire Jin State? Is Li Keyong eating shit?”
Zhu Wen, who had a fat head and pig ears, shouted in shock and anger.
“Father, Li Keyong was killed!”
Standing below was the Hades, his skin was as white as silver paper, he looked like a little ghost, and exuded a strange aura.
The usually arrogant Hades couldn’t help but reveal a solemn expression.
Zhu Wen’s eyes widened as his eyes rang like bells. He never expected that his old rival, whom he had dreamed of killing for many years, would die just like that.
Instead of feeling happy, he felt a sense of fear.
“That’s a monster! A monster!”
Zhu Wen roared in shock and anger.
“Boss, don’t you think you are the best in martial arts? Now! Go and kill this monster! Right now!”
The Hades’ face twitched.
If it were in front of the light curtain, he might think so.
But behind the light curtain…damn, there is actually an immortal monster who has been practicing for three hundred years.
And this Flame Emperor directly ascended into the sky through the light curtain.
Even though the Hades was arrogant, he was extremely fearful in his heart.
“Father! I think…” The Emperor of Hell was about to say something.
There was a sound of hurried running.
“Your Majesty, something terrible has happened. Wei Bo Jiedushi Luo Shaowei has surrendered to Jin…Da Yan. And the Tianxing Army has actually killed His Royal Highness Prince Jun and surrendered to Da Yan.”
“What!!!”
The emergence of Dayan caused an uproar in the world, and many vassal states and princes were at a loss and didn’t know what to do.
The ancients respected and feared the heaven, and the final scene of the light curtain ascending brought such a huge impact that it could be said to be deified and represented the will of heaven.
The people were all smiling and praying for the king’s army to conquer the Central Plains and restore peace to the world.
There is another group that is terrified.
That is the warrior.
They just felt that the building was about to collapse.
“We must not let the destruction of the martial arts happen!”
“This is the inheritance left by our ancestors, how can we let it end in our hands!”
“Kill this tyrant!”
35. Destroy Wu? Develop Wu! (Old Version)
“You were so diligent in that light curtain, but now you are so lazy!”
Lena sat on the swing, swaying, her eyes fixed on Yunming who was sitting on the stone bench.
“The emperor is different from me. He rose from humble origins and lived in a time of chaos, so he had to do many things himself. I am different. That light curtain directly deified me. I only need to say a few words.
For example, if I say that if you do too many bad things, you will not only be beheaded, but also go to hell after death and be a pig or dog in your next life. If I say that if you do more good things, you will be rewarded by the immortal world, become rich and powerful in your next life, and even go to the immortal world with me. What do you think they will do? “
Yun Ming said with a smile as he looked at the secret book in his hand.
“6.” Lena understood what he meant and gestured to Yunming.
“Actually, I’m just afraid that you’ll be bored! Eating, drinking and having fun in ancient times were much different than in modern times.” Yun Ming said again.
Upon hearing this, Lena nodded and agreed very much with Yun Ming’s words.
“After this dynasty is established, how do you plan to develop it?”
She asked Yun Ming curiously: “Should we take the technological route to eliminate martial arts, or develop martial arts, or develop both technology and martial arts?”
“The emperor destroyed Wu just to eliminate all potential threats for his queen and children. You also know that being an emperor during the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms period was a high-risk job. If you leave behind orphans and widows, you will definitely be usurped.”
Yun Ming said leisurely: “But it’s not necessary now! The aura of an Immortal Emperor is enough to deter many people. Even if some daring guys really dare to do this and succeed, as long as we come back once, they will be finished!”
“The king’s power is granted by God. I am God. Goddess, I grant you the king’s power.” Lena said with a smile.
“Thank you, goddess.” Yun Ming bowed in a very formal manner.
Reina was so amused that she burst into laughter.
“Your Majesty! Li Siyuan from the Tongwenguan wants to see you!”
An eunuch approached in small steps, bent down and reported.
These words surprised Yunming and Lena.
Behind the scenes, the emperor and Li Siyuan were important civil and military officials of the State of Jin, and they were in collusion with each other.
Later, Li Siyuan killed the Prince of Jin, and the emperor took this opportunity to execute him.
He was charged with the crime of being extremely unfilial and his body was hung at the city gate for seven days in the sun. All the male members of his family, young and old, were executed and the female members became palace slaves.
Li Siyuan should hate him to death.
Now that he knew that Yunming had taken over the State of Jin, Li Siyuan actually dared to take the initiative to come and see him.
“Interesting! Bring him over here.”
The two chatted and laughed and waited for a while.
Then he saw Li Siyuan, wearing a white Confucian robe, being brought in by the eunuchs.
“Your Majesty, I, Li Siyuan, pay my respects to you.”
Li Siyuan knelt down on the ground and surrendered to Yun Ming and Lena.
“Get up.”
Yunming pushed Rena on the swing and said to Li Siyuan.
“I am guilty!” Li Siyuan did not stand up, but continued to prostrate himself on the ground.
Yun Ming couldn’t help but raise his lips, and said with a playful look: “I told you to get up, but you didn’t. Of course you are guilty.”
Of course he knew why Li Siyuan continued to kneel.
However, Yun Ming did not play by the rules.
Now Li Siyuan had to stand up even if he didn’t want to, otherwise he would be adding insult to injury.
Seeing Li Siyuan’s face, Lena was very surprised.
“Your Majesty, I am a guilty subject…” Li Siyuan lowered his head, not daring to look Shengyan in the eye, and opened his mouth to say something.
Yun Ming interrupted him.
“If there is a cause, there will be an effect. If there is no cause, how can there be an effect?” Yun Ming said calmly: “The Shatuo clan should have been exterminated, but now they are guarding the royal palace here. It’s very different. You don’t have to worry, and you don’t have to be afraid.”
Li Siyuan was overjoyed and immediately knelt on the ground: “I will swear to be loyal to Your Majesty until death, and the heavens will bear witness to this.”
“You will continue to serve as the Holy Master of Tongwen Hall.”
“Thank you, Your Majesty!” Li Siyuan prostrated himself.
“Go down.”
Yun Ming originally wanted to tell him some things to do, but after thinking about it, he felt that there was nothing to tell him, so he could only let him go.
“Your Majesty, I have something confidential to report, and I also have a secret book that I want to present to Your Majesty.”
Li Siyuan said with a bow.
“you say…….”
“According to the spies of Tongwenguan, the martial arts community is hostile to your majesty’s return to the mortal world. They may want to assassinate your majesty.”
Yun Ming was stunned when he heard this.
But then he thought of the scene in the light curtain where he used the whole country’s strength to destroy Wu.
How could the martial arts world not be terrified of him?
A desperate dog will jump over the wall.
Yun Ming thought for a while, then said: “I will issue an edict to tell the world that not only will I not destroy martial arts, but I will also vigorously promote the development of martial arts.”
These words surprised Li Siyuan.
He originally wanted to use this information to see if he could get the job of severely punishing warriors, so that he could take the opportunity to demonstrate his loyalty and ability.
Unexpectedly, Yun Ming did not show any expression, but instead said that he wanted to start a war.
If this edict were to go down.
At least it can calm the minds of those frightened warriors.
“Didn’t you destroy Wu? Why are you reviving Wu again?” Li Siyuan was very puzzled, which was completely opposite to Tianmu.
Li Siyuan even had the thought that Yun Ming was not the Immortal Emperor.
In his perception, Yun Ming was just an ordinary person without any martial arts skills.
As long as he has a thought, he can lose his life.
But his adoptive father died suddenly, and his adoptive father’s martial arts skills were better than his.
How dare Li Siyuan act rashly?
“Your Majesty is merciful.” Li Siyuan bowed and flattered: “If those scoundrels knew about this, they would be overjoyed and grateful for your majesty’s kindness.”
Yun Ming said calmly: “Stop talking nonsense! I don’t want anyone to cause trouble in secret, so do you understand?”
He knew very well that Li Siyuan was an old villain, so he had to be punished and frightened.
“I understand!”
Li Siyuan bowed and knew that Yun Ming was warning him.
“Development requires stability, and therefore the world needs stability!”
A layer of frost appeared on Yun Ming’s face, and his eyes became gloomy. He stared at Li Siyuan coldly, which was chilling.
“Tongwenguan will be responsible for this task from now on. If you can’t do it well, you can kill yourself!”
“Your Majesty…understood!”
It was as if there was an invisible pressure enveloping Li Siyuan, causing him to panic for no reason, and his face was covered with beads of sweat.
36. Are you going to destroy Wu again? (Old version)
“This person looks weird.”
Watching Li Siyuan’s departing back, Lena couldn’t help but complain to Yunming.
Yun Ming burst out laughing.
The Buddha’s ears are treacherous, this is the legendary appearance of an emperor.
“This guy is not a good person, how dare you use him!”
Yun Ming smiled and said, “The Yangtze River is a river, and the Yellow River is a river. The water of the Yangtze River is clear, and the water of the Yellow River is turbid. The Yangtze River is flowing, and the Yellow River is also flowing. The water of the Yangtze River irrigates the fields of several provinces on both sides of the river, and the water of the Yellow River also irrigates the fields of several provinces. We can only not use one side because of the clear water, and we can only not abandon one side because of the turbid water.”
“There is no such thing as absolute good or bad in the world. A cat that can catch mice is a good cat, whether it is black or white. Of course, it must be a cat. If it is a tiger, it must not be kept alive.”
“Oh shit!”
Lena was stunned by what she said, and stared at Yun Ming with her eyes fixed: “You really have a talent for being an emperor! You got into the role of an emperor so quickly.”
“The main goddess is supporting me!”
Yun Ming said with a smile.
“You are quite good at talking.”
Hearing this, Reina raised her little face and looked proud.
The two stayed together for a while, then went their separate ways.
Lena went to review the memorials.
That’s right, Reina is in charge of government affairs.
Even though Lena seems to be uninterested in these things in Lieyang, in fact she has no say in these things in Lieyang.
It is not difficult to see from the fact that Reina likes to be the eldest sister that she is quite interested in being able to make decisions.
It’s just that Lena likes to work for three days and rest for two days, and many things she handles are somewhat out of touch with the actual situation.
For example, when it comes to food, Lena asked Yunming to flash to a certain continent to get sweet potatoes and corn, thinking that this would allow the people below to have enough to eat.
In fact, the sweet potatoes and corn of this era are different from the varieties of later generations. The sweet potatoes and corn of later generations are the result of continuous cultivation, improvement and screening, so they have high yield per mu and taste good. The sweet potatoes and corn of this era are still wild varieties, very unpalatable and low in yield.
Yunming felt that Lena had read too many novels.
What really keeps everyone fed is not high-quality products, but pesticides and fertilizers.
With these two things, all crops will have a high yield.
These two things can only be produced by industry.
Just build it, don’t think too much.
Even though Reina is the queen of a super civilization, she can’t create industrial equipment with her hands.
It’s almost the same as having the power of the galaxy with a strong core.
Anyway, Yunming and the others need to go back to Chaoshen and move a fertilizer factory here.
Yunming doesn’t plan to go back so soon for the time being.
After all, the first teleportation comes with benefits, and the super god timeline is frozen.
Once he goes back, the timeline of this world will follow Yun Ming, and there will be no more freezing in the future.
Reina reviews memorials.
Yunming went to practice martial arts.
Originally he looked down upon martial arts, but later he learned that true qi comes from the combination of a person’s essence, energy and spirit.
Yunming became interested.
It turns out that true Qi comes from the unity of spirit, Qi, blood and vital energy. With his physical condition, what kind of true Qi can he cultivate?
Will it be directly upgraded to the level of fantasy and cultivation?
After all, according to Reina, although his current physical fitness is not that of a second-generation warrior, his combat power is enough to rival that of the second generation.
With this idea in mind.
Yun Ming summoned masters from both Buddhism and Taoism to assist him in his practice.
Because of the canopy.
Naturally, Buddhism and Taoism are in a state of submission to Yun Ming.
In a quiet side hall.
Five elderly men wearing robes and with old faces were sitting cross-legged on the mat on the left.
Five old men wearing Taoist robes and looking like immortals were sitting cross-legged on the mat on the right.
Their eyes were closed, their cheeks were covered with dense beads of sweat, and a golden glow was rising from their bodies, guiding the birth of true energy for Yun Ming who was sitting cross-legged in the middle.
Yun Ming opened his eyes with great disappointment.
“Still not working?”
There was a hint of displeasure in his voice.
The Buddhists and Taoists all opened their eyes, and said with bitterness on their faces: “Your Majesty’s immortal body, his blood and energy are like the vast ocean, and his mind is like the towering Mount Tai. It is really difficult for us mortals to shake it!”
They had never seen such a horrible body.
It can only be said to be a fairy body.
“Is there nothing else you can do?”
Yun Ming said dissatisfiedly.
According to martial arts theory, one gives birth to two, two gives birth to three, and three gives birth to all things.
One is where it all starts.
Therefore, the first strand of true qi is the most difficult to produce. One must either cultivate it by oneself or let others interfere and guide it.
Practice on your own.
Yunming tried, but found it difficult to enter a state of meditation.
If the mind is not pure and calm, it is difficult to enter into a state of meditation.
He then called upon the Buddhist and Taoist sects to help him.
They have all reached the highest level of the Great Heaven Realm, and each of them is almost comparable to Li Keyong.
However, after several attempts, there was no success.
Yunming was very disappointed with them.
The Buddhists and Taoists looked at each other, and then said: “Your Majesty, the heavens, the earth, and all people are immortals…”
“Speak human language.”
Yun Ming interrupted them.
The Taoist looked a little embarrassed, and then said: “In the ancient chaos, Pangu created the world…”
Yunming suddenly felt confused.
But he didn’t interrupt him, but listened to him patiently.
“In the ancient chaos, Pangu created the world and divided it into three realms: heaven, earth and man. Legend has it that in the beginning, there was a world tree connecting the three realms… Your Majesty’s spirit is like these three realms, but the three realms are separated. If you want to connect them, you need a world tree.” The Taoist said slowly.
Yun Ming frowned and scolded him.
“Please make your words clear and don’t use myths to describe them.”
“Your Majesty’s Three Realms… ahem… we can use the true Qi as a guide to allow your Majesty’s Three Realms to sense each other, but your Majesty’s Three Realms are the gates of heaven. Even if we put all our skills together, it is difficult to guide your Majesty.”
The Taoist saw that Yun Ming’s expression was becoming increasingly unfriendly, so he could only grit his teeth and speak out quickly.
“Use the true qi as a guide.”
Yun Ming frowned slightly, and roughly understood what the Taoist meant.
He was silent for a while and then said, “Is Yuan Tiangang’s three hundred years of skills enough?”
Even if there was no sky curtain, both Buddhism and Taoism knew of Yuan Tiangang’s existence.
But they couldn’t guarantee whether it was enough.
Because Yun Ming’s physical aura and other things were really too outrageous.
Anyway, in their understanding, only the immortal body can explain all this.
Seeing their silence, Yun Ming realized that success might not be certain.
He took a deep breath, thought for a moment and said, “What about the skills of the warriors in the world?”
These words shocked all ten people.
A word immediately comes to mind.
Destroy Wu!
At this time, the eunuch’s voice came from outside the door.
“The Queen asked me to report to His Majesty: Your first wife is here to see you, come here quickly.”
36. Soft and sweet like ice cream (old version)
Inside the magnificent palace, the emperor sat in the Mingtang.
Next, a dozen strong men wearing Mobei sand robes and with strong backs and waists walked into the hall.
When they saw Yunming’s heroic appearance,
Immediately, he shouted excitedly: “Your Majesty!”
They knelt down in unison.
“Where’s Xiao Yingtian?”
In Tianmu, after Shuliduo surrendered to the emperor, she changed her name to Xiao Yingtian, also known as Queen Yingtian.
“The queen couldn’t believe it, so she sent us to Jinyang to see if it was true.”
A fat and strong man who looked fierce but also simple-minded answered.
Yun Ming couldn’t help but glance at him: “What’s your name?”
“Your Majesty! My name is Attila,” he said.
“You are honest.”
Yun Ming smiled and praised him.
“My Anang told me that one should be honest and sincere!” Attila said happily.
“Oh.”
Hearing his words, Yun Ming couldn’t help but laugh: “Your Anang taught you very well! You also learned very well.”
After looking at the light curtain, he knew that Anang meant mother in Mobei, and his father called her Dada.
“Thank you for the compliment, Your Majesty.” Attila was overjoyed, yet embarrassed and smiled foolishly.
Seeing Attila being praised, the other people in Mobei felt envious and jealous, and they also started talking about it.
Just like a little kid who wants to be praised by his parents.
Quite amazing.
Yunming laughed out loud at their amusement.
“As long as you join our Great Yan, you are all the citizens of our Great Yan, and from now on you are all Han people, regardless of whether they are from Mobei or Han people, or other Hu people in the Han family, they are all the same, they are all the citizens of our Great Yan.” Yun Ming knew their plan clearly and expressed it very seriously.
Attila and others below also hugged their shoulders and bent over when they heard this.
“As for Xiao Yingtian…” Yun Ming pondered.
“Oh, right! Your Majesty! The Queen asked us to bring a gift with us when we come to the capital this time.” A man from Mobei suddenly remembered something and said immediately.
This also woke them up.
“Dong Danbei, Yao Guang’s head has been brought.” A Mobei man said directly: “It is placed outside the palace gate.”
It took him a while to come to his senses and frowned: “Did Xiao Yingtian kill him?”
“Yes.”
“So cruel.” Yun Ming’s eyes twitched.
That’s your own son, you can kill him if you want.
He thought for a while and said, “Bring it in and let me see it.”
Yun Ming was a little unconvinced.
He wanted to see it with his own eyes.
The scene of Xiao Yingtian killing his two sons appeared on the sky screen, and Yun Ming remembered their appearances.
Soon, two boxes were brought in by the eunuchs.
Open the box.
Two faces with their eyes open after death appeared in Yunming’s sight.
Yun Ming was simply silenced.
So cruel!
He waved his hand for the eunuch to retreat.
Yun Ming looked thoughtful and said, “When you go back, ask Xiao Yingtian to come to me! Select 30,000 elite cavalry to come to Jinyang.”
He didn’t want Xiao Yingtian originally.
But now, he needs to reconsider.
The people of Mobei looked delighted.
Yun Ming waved his hand and asked them to leave, and the Mobei people retreated with their arms folded.
Only Yun Ming was left sitting on the dragon throne, thinking.
After a while, Reina came.
“How was it? Did you meet your first wife?”
“No one has come. The only ones who have come are envoys who are here to inquire about the news.”
“Tell me, should I follow Tianmu’s example and make Nashurido my queen? This woman is too vicious.” Yunming asked Lena.
“How vicious is he?” Lena looked at him in confusion.
“She brought the one of her two children to me.” Yun Ming said.
“ah?”
Lena was surprised: “You forced her to do that?”
“How is that possible! She did it herself.” Yun Ming said unhappily.
The emperor behind the curtain had an ulterior motive and forced Shuliduo to kill him.
In reality, he didn’t do such a thing.
“So what do you think…” Lena frowned.
“I don’t want to make her the queen…” Yun Ming stared at Lena.
“Who do you want to establish as the new wife? Second wife Yun Ji?”
Yun Ming thought for a while, then said: “I want to establish you.”
Reina was stunned for a moment, and then her face turned red visibly. She spat, “Are you confessing to me? Bah! I am a goddess, the light of the sun, and you dare to pay attention to me. Do you know who I am? I am the queen of the scorching sun, the mother of hundreds of billions of people. You want to use this queen to deceive me…”
As she spoke, Reina’s words became unclear.
Yunming grabbed Lena’s soft little hand and pulled her into his arms.
“But you are my goddess!”
Yunming smiled and lifted her hair.
“Don’t do it.”
Reina’s cheeks were flushed red, and she twisted her body, trying to break free, but she couldn’t.
Yunming leaned forward with his cheek.
Reina’s mind went blank.
It took me a long time to react.
“Oh! You…you…you…”
Pushing Yunming away, seeing him pursing his lips to savor the moment, Lena felt angry and ashamed and raised her fist to hit him, but in the end she stomped her feet, stood up, put oil on her feet, and ran away as fast as she could.
“Soft and sweet like ice cream.”
Yunming murmured to himself, savoring the taste.
“Queen…” Yun Ming’s eyes revealed a calculating look.
37. Hell has no door and you broke in (old version)
“How could this happen!”
“How can you confess like this?”
“I treat you as a brother, and you actually want to seduce me!”
In the garden, Reina sat on the swing, folding grass in her hands, thinking about what happened a few days ago, and she couldn’t help feeling embarrassed and annoyed.
“I haven’t even agreed yet, and you’re kissing so soon. You can hold hands only after you confess your love, and you can hug after holding hands, and you can kiss after hugging, and you can sleep after kissing… Ugh.”
Reina had forgotten that they had been holding hands when they flashed and teleported.
“Now that we’ve kissed each other, you won’t come to see me again.”
She thought of something and threw the grass in her hand to the ground in anger.
“I want to hit someone.”
Reina’s eyes revealed ferocity, she clenched her fists and said viciously.
“What is he doing?”
Yunming is meeting with the former general of Jin State.
Some time ago, an order was issued for all Jin troops to gather in Jinyang.
This was his test of the obedience of the Jin generals and soldiers.
This led to considerable internal strife within the Jin army.
Some generals were unwilling to come, and mutiny broke out among the people.
The original deputy general took over, and the succession was one level at a time, which was really too idealistic.
Once fighting begins, the killing will escalate.
There was no spontaneous organizational ability in ancient times. Once the leaders gave praise, the people below would become headless flies.
Some troops fled to Jinyang, while some did not collapse directly.
Clashes broke out between some troops, leading to gunfights.
Some troops burned, killed and looted along the way, just like bandits.
The situation in Dayan is very chaotic right now.
Now, the only thing left to do is to ask them to pledge allegiance or to put down the rebellion.
At the meeting, Yun Ming pointed out that his purpose of coming to the mortal world this time was to quell the long-standing chaos in the Han Empire. However, as soon as the Great Yan was established, the internal unity was unstable, and there was burning, killing and looting.
He emphasized that as long as people followed his footsteps, the things that happened on the light curtain that caused pain to their loved ones and enemies would not happen.
He demanded that the military governors and vassal states of Dayan should quickly suppress the chaos in various places, stabilize the internal situation of Dayan, and prepare for the unification of the world.
Finally, he stated that the fundamental purpose of Dayan was to restore the might of the Han Dynasty and create a prosperous era for the Han Dynasty, which was a destiny.
In this regard, Yuan Tiangang expressed a different opinion, saying that Yunming was a monster, Dayan was a piece of shit, and only the Tang Dynasty could shoulder the heavy responsibility.
The Yunming people are in a meeting.
Yun Ming: “?”
Generals: “?”
Yunming shouted in an uncertain tone.
“Aren’t you the Immortal Emperor? Even I can’t see it?” Yuan Tiangang sneered at him sarcastically.
“What! Yuan Tiangang!”
All the generals were shocked.
Since the Tianmu, Yuan Tiangang’s identity has no longer been a secret to the people of the world.
Even a child knows that this guy has taken the elixir of immortality and practiced cultivation for three hundred years.
He has mastered the martial arts.
“Someone, come and protect the emperor!”
The generals shouted in shock and anger.
Immediately, many armored soldiers rushed in and surrounded Yuan Tiangang.
They also recognized Yuan Tiangang and couldn’t help feeling a little panicked.
“What a mob!” Yuan Tiangang stood proudly like a blue dragon, looking down on everyone, not taking these people seriously at all.
“You guys go down.”
Yun Ming waved his hand and asked the generals and soldiers to retreat.
Although some generals were afraid of Yuan Tiangang, they also knew that this was a good opportunity to make meritorious contributions and did not want to leave.
Yun Ming didn’t want these people to die at the hands of Yuan Tiangang. It would be such a waste.
“He said that I am the Immortal Emperor. How could I be afraid of a mortal?” Yun Ming said lightly.
Hearing this, Yuan Tiangang snorted coldly: “Then I want to see how powerful you are!!!”
His body was like an afterimage, stirring up a gust of wind. In an instant, he kicked out twenty-four times and slapped out thirty-six times.
Very ferocious.
Quite explosive.
Every punch and every kick has the power to destroy everything in its path and break down the walls.
Earth-shattering.
Even Yun Ming was stunned.
“Marshal! Your kung fu is truly amazing.”
Yun Ming sighed. He did not block, but resisted with his body. He stretched out his five fingers, tore through the air, and fiercely grabbed Yuan Tiangang’s body. His five finger nails were as hard as steel, tearing his clothes and flesh together.
He slammed the object hard onto the ground, causing dust to rise up and the entire hall to shake as if there was an earthquake.
When Yuan Tiangang got up, he spat out several mouthfuls of blood, his throat gurgling, and he stared at Yun Ming with a shocked look.
I couldn’t believe his strength, I couldn’t believe his speed.
I couldn’t believe I was seriously injured.
With a muffled groan, a mouthful of blood flowed out uncontrollably.
His bones and internal organs were severely damaged by the blow.
If it were an ordinary person, they would have died immediately.
But his internal strength is the result of three hundred years of practice, which is almost tangible and can even prolong his life.
“Your body…”
Yuan Tiangang coughed up blood and spoke hoarsely in disbelief.
The blow he had just dealt to Yun Ming was as hard as steel, and the backhand strike caused pain in his hands and feet.
“You claim to be the Immortal Emperor. No matter how many hundreds of years you practice and how high your martial arts skills are, you are still an ant.” Yun Ming said slowly. He still held back, otherwise, he could have smashed Yuan Tiangang into a meat paste with that one blow.
“You can be as strong as you want, and the breeze will blow over the hills.”
Yun Ming’s light words caused Yuan Tiangang’s blood pressure to surge, and he couldn’t help spitting out another mouthful of blood.
“Old Yuan!”
Yun Ming said: “There is no need to say more. I also said it in the light curtain that day. Why are you still so stubborn?”
When the emperor behind the light curtain had a decisive battle with Yuan Tiangang, the emperor mocked Yuan Tiangang for claiming to be a loyal minister of the Tang Dynasty, but being the behind-the-scenes pusher of the Anshi Rebellion, destroying the entire foundation of the Tang Dynasty and causing the Han Dynasty to decline. He was a sinner of the Tang Dynasty and the Han Dynasty.
He thought he was a master of martial arts and frightened all the princes in the world, but the Tang Dynasty fell six times and the emperor fled nine times. Whenever the Tang Dynasty was in trouble, he was either away or on his way. The emperor would mock him and ask if he drove a Mazda.
Yuan Tiangang in the movie was so angry that he almost died and finally began to doubt his life.
Unexpectedly, when he met Yuan Tiangang, he did not reflect on himself and instead wanted to kill him.
Yuan Tiangang’s face turned pale immediately.
“If the Emperor of Tang had not refused to listen to me, how could the Tang Dynasty have fallen to this point?” Yuan Tiangang shouted at the top of his lungs, very unwilling to accept this.
“You are so stubborn. I don’t want to say anything more to you.”
Yun Ming said calmly: “Actually, I was looking for you! You came to me on your own. It saved me a lot of effort.”
The figure was ghostly and appeared in front of Yuan Tiangang in the blink of an eye.
Just like Li Keyong, he was held in the air by the neck.
Yuan Tiangang’s pupils shrank. He didn’t expect his speed to be so fast.
That’s a flash.
However, Yuan Tiangang was no match for Li Keyong. Although he was pinched in the air, he was able to fight back.
I saw a boundless energy condensing between the five fingers, as if it had become a sharp sword. The air flow between heaven and earth was fluctuating wildly.
Using his finger as a sword, the sword light tore through the air and shot towards the Yunming Tianmen.
The speed was so fast and the shock was so violent that the heaven and earth resonated.
Yun Ming narrowed his eyes.
A flash of sword light appeared when he turned his head.
Seeing this, Yuan Tiangang slapped Yun Ming’s hand that was pinching his neck.
It hit the steel bones again. The strong recoil force not only did not hurt Yun Ming, but instead made his hands numb and his tendons and veins broken.
“Want to break free?”
Yun Ming said coldly: “I’ll help you!”
He released Yuan Tiangang’s neck with his backhand and grabbed his leg with his other hand.
Just swing it and smash it on the ground.
The ground exploded.
Even someone as strong as Yuan Tiangang fainted instantly.
“Put him in a death cell, lock him with the best and strongest chains, and hook him on his scapula.”
Looking at the unconscious Yuan Tiangang, Yun Ming sneered: “Yuan Tiangang, there is a road to heaven but you didn’t take it, but you broke into hell without a door!”
38. I Want to Kill Her (Old Version)
“Go and capture Li Xingyun for me.”
Yun Ming summoned Li Siyuan and was about to explain things to him when he heard the sound of Rena’s high heels outside the door and her figure flashed through the palace gate.
I thought Reina was just passing by.
Without thinking too much, he continued to talk to Li Siyuan: “Don’t hurt his life, you must be fast.”
Yun Ming needs Yuan Tiangang’s skills to attract his own true energy to appear.
He was afraid that Yuan Tiangang would commit suicide in prison.
Therefore, the weak point must be grasped as soon as possible.
“Your Majesty, please rest assured. Leave this matter to me and it will be foolproof.” Li Siyuan bowed with confidence.
“Less flags.”
Yun Ming felt uneasy when he heard what he said, and rebuked him: “Don’t talk nonsense when you do anything, be decisive, if you mess up, I will hold you accountable.”
“Your Majesty! I understand.”
Li Siyuan replied heavily.
“Da da da!”
Reina’s footsteps were heard outside again, and a figure passed by the door.
Yun Ming couldn’t help but take a look.
Didn’t think much about it.
“Also, I said before that I would issue an edict to appease the hearts of the martial artists in the martial arts world…” Yun Ming’s face turned gloomy.
His physique was too strong, which made it very difficult for him to cultivate true Qi.
According to the methods of Buddhism and Taoism, he didn’t know whether Yuan Tiangang’s skills were strong enough.
If that’s not enough…
Then all the warriors in the world will need to sacrifice for him.
Although there are still many problems involved, it is always a good idea to prepare in advance.
Seeing Yun Ming’s gloomy expression, Li Siyuan was shocked, and obviously understood that Yun Ming wanted to go back on his word.
“Your Majesty, changing the imperial edict will undermine your sacred authority,” Li Siyuan said tactfully.
Yun Ming gave Li Siyuan a cold look, which made Li Siyuan lower his head in fear.
If his interests are not guaranteed, what is the use of holy power?
What is majesty? Majesty is making others afraid.
It would be more accurate to say persuasiveness.
“Da da da.”
Reina’s footsteps were heard again, this time very heavy, and she passed by the door again.
When Yun Ming saw her like this, he knew that she was not just passing by by chance.
“Pass on my imperial edict to set up the East Factory, the Embroidered Uniform Guard, and the Six Gates, and recruit warriors from the Jianghu people.” Yun Ming said simply, and raised his hand to wave: “You go down first.”
Li Siyuan bowed, took a few steps back, then turned and left.
Seeing Lena with a cold expression, Li Siyuan bowed.
Although he had no idea who Reina was, he couldn’t afford to offend her since she was so close to His Majesty.
Reina glanced at him and ignored him.
Continue walking towards the palace corridor.
When I got to the end and looked back, there was no one else except the eunuchs and guards.
“hateful.”
Reina couldn’t help but grit her teeth.
Now that the work is done, he won’t come out to look for her.
Is this a confession?
Is this how you want to be her boyfriend?
Is this the attitude of wanting to be her male god?
“Third time is better than last time! I’ll give you a chance but it’s useless!” Reina frowned and snorted coldly: “I’m really leaving this time.”
She was ready to leave immediately.
But he stopped after taking only two steps.
“No! I’m in another universe now. I’m not in my own universe. I still have to find him.”
Reina frowned, her face full of dissatisfaction.
“Give him one more chance. If he doesn’t come out, I will…I will go in and beat him up! Let him see how powerful this goddess is. I will settle all the old and new scores together.”
Reina clenched her fists and stared.
After saying that, she turned around and was about to go back.
As a result, when he turned around, he bumped directly into a strong chest.
Immediately, the whole person was held in his arms.
“Oh! When did you come?”
When Lena saw Yun Ming’s smiling face, she was startled and twisted her body, saying in a dissatisfied voice: “Let me go!”
He is clearly a third-generation god, but he can’t break free.
Yun Ming whispered in her ear: “Look, there are so many people outside now, all listening attentively.”
“Then hurry in.”
Lena’s little face was squeezed into a ball. She wanted to say something but then she shut up and pushed Yunming’s shoulder.
Hearing this, Yun Ming laughed and picked her up like a princess.
Walk back into the palace.
Yun Ming casually raised his hand and waved it, and the people in the palace tactfully retreated.
When no one was around, Lena immediately grabbed Yun Ming’s neck and said viciously, “You didn’t come to see me for two days? What do you mean? Is this your confession???”
“Didn’t I mobilize the troops before? I had to meet with those military leaders and didn’t have time.” Yun Ming explained.
“Then why don’t you come to see me at night? Do you still want to meet them at night?” Lena raised her head and questioned him fiercely.
“You’re asleep at night, it’s not good for me to go.”
“I am a god. Do I need to sleep?”
“It’s the middle of the night, it’s not a good idea for me to go look for you.”
“I don’t care. Anyway, I’m very unhappy now that you didn’t come to see me…” Reina folded her hands.
Before he could finish his words, his head was pushed down.
Lena was startled at first, then she felt extremely ashamed and angry, and she bit Yunming hard with her teeth.
But Yunming had long been immune to the pain and was enjoying it to the fullest.
Lena had no strength to use and it took a lot of effort for her to push Yunming away. Her face was as red as blood and she stomped her feet in shame and anger, even breaking the floor.
“I haven’t even agreed to your confession yet, why are you like this?”
“Then do you agree?”
“But we kissed.”
“Ouch!” Reina pouted like a wronged child.
Yun Ming couldn’t help but laugh when he saw this, and he hugged Lena in his arms again and lowered his head again.
“You…” Lena didn’t expect Yunming to come again, and hurriedly tried to push him away.
However, this time, Yunming was even bolder.
Reina was horrified.
She quickly pushed Yunming’s hand out of her clothes.
“How can it be so fast!” Lena pushed Yunming away and said unhappily.
“It’s a bit small.”
Yun Ming’s words immediately raised Lena’s eyebrows: “Bullshit, how can it be small?”
“I mean the head.”
Lena immediately became angry: “Don’t talk nonsense, you hooligan!”
After saying that, she became very aggrieved and said: “I am still a lady, how can progress be so fast.”
She now very much suspected that Yunming would crawl into her bed at night.
“The main reason is that my goddess Lena is so beautiful that I can’t help myself.” Yun Ming said with a smile.
“Bah!” If it were in the past, Lena would definitely be happy, but now she just spat at Yun Ming.
Yunming laughed out loud.
“Your Majesty! Queen…Mobei Shuliduo has led the Mobei Army to the South Gate!”
The eunuch’s voice came from outside.
The two people inside were stunned.
“Your first wife is here. What do you want to do? Go find your first wife.”
“You are my first wife, not her.”
Yunming hugged Lena again.
“Stop kissing me, are you annoying?”
In the end, Lena had no choice but to let Yunming approach her face, but she was determined to push Yunming’s hand away.
“Tell me, how should we deal with this Shuliduo?”
Yunming hugged Lena and let her sit on his lap.
“What do you think?”
“Although everyone in Mobei is a soldier, there are not many truly elite troops. This time I asked her to bring elite cavalry to Jinyang. I want to take this opportunity to eliminate the elite troops in Mobei. I want to kill her!” Yun Ming’s face showed a ruthless look.
“ah!”
Lena was shocked. She didn’t expect Yun Ming to have such a plan.
39. I am Shuliduo, not Xiao Yingtian (old version)
“Why do you want to kill her?”
Lena’s eyes widened, and she couldn’t believe what Yun Ming said.
“Because you are the queen!” Yun Ming touched her cheek: “You know, if a woman knows that she can’t get it, I don’t know what she will feel. This woman is not a good person. She controls Mobei and is a big problem.”
Reina was stunned: “Must I kill you?”
“It is necessary to kill him.”
Yun Ming nodded, and then he pondered: “After we leave, who should we find to manage this world for us?”
“Looking for your second wife?” Lena frowned: “It’s better to ask your first wife than to ask your second wife.”
“She can’t do it. She doesn’t have that strength. I said in the sky that she is soft, which makes Qi country weak and its people weak. She can’t suppress the arrogant soldiers and generals below.
Now the reality is more complicated. I have the blessing of the Immortal Emperor, and many places will surrender voluntarily, so many interest groups have not been purged, so do you understand what I mean? “
Yun Ming’s words made Lena frown, but she certainly understood what he meant.
“Then we need someone with strong means and superb skills. The only person who fits the bill is your first wife!”
Reina frowned.
She suddenly thought of something and looked at Yunming with wide eyes.
“No! Are you retreating to advance?”
“What do you mean by retreating to advance?” Yun Ming looked confused.
“You don’t even want to kill her! If you want to kill her, why do you ask who will help us manage after we leave? It’s obvious that there is no suitable candidate except your first wife.”
The more Reina analyzed, the more interesting her expression became.
“You bastard! You are retreating to advance!”
She pointed at Yunming, feeling both embarrassed and annoyed.
“No!” Yun Ming denied firmly.
“Are you planning to start a harem? You’re afraid I might have a problem with that, so you’re saying that on purpose.” Reina said angrily, “Don’t worry, I haven’t agreed to it yet.”
She looked as if she could see through Yunming’s heart.
“No, don’t think too much.”
“Do you think I’m stupid?” Reina, who was sitting on Yunming’s lap, folded her hands and said unhappily, “I’m not your girlfriend, you don’t have to consider my opinion.”
Hearing this, Yun Ming hugged Lena’s little head and put his cheek close to her.
Finally, Reina couldn’t help it anymore and grabbed Yunming’s hair: “Are you done yet? I’m not your girlfriend, so you just kiss me. If you keep doing this, I’ll make you into a barbecue and eat you.”
“Then the two of us are integrated into one.”
Reina couldn’t hold back after hearing that.
“That’s not funny at all.”
“Hahaha! You said you were going to eat me.”
Yun Ming hugged Reina and touched her little head: “Okay! I won’t tease you anymore! To tell you the truth, I want to marry that woman but I don’t want to marry her either.”
“Bah!”
Reina directly spat at Yunming: “If you want to start a harem, just say so. What do you mean by wanting to have one or not?”
“The reason I want to take it over is what I just said. This world has not experienced bloody battles. Even if I unify the world, it is essentially in a state of co-rulership. Various vassal groups still exist, unless we carry out a major purge of the entire world. But this is time-consuming and labor-intensive, and it will kill too many people. I’m afraid you are unwilling to do so.”
Yun Ming said slowly: “Even if we adopt a large-scale purge, it is still a huge problem that we don’t have a team that we can build ourselves.”
“Then before we leave, we must choose a spokesperson. After much thought, I think only Shuliduo can do it. She now controls the entire Mobei and has the support of the Mobei Military Group. She is the strongest among the Tianxia Military Group. She is very resourceful and ruthless.”
“Having her as our spokesperson and the support of her military group will make it much easier to carry out our work. Moreover, her special status can also help win over the Hu people in Hebei and promote their integration.”
Yunming has reviewed many of his own actions in front of Guangmu.
I discovered that the mess left behind by the Tang Dynasty was really huge.
The Hu people learned how to make iron and forge weapons, and also learned many of the Han systems.
After the Tang Dynasty, once the Hu people’s nomadic lifestyle changed to semi-nomadic and semi-agricultural, their suppression of the Han people began.
Of course, there is the factor of emphasizing culture over military affairs, but there are also huge factors in this regard.
The Hu people before the Tang Dynasty and the Hu people after the Tang Dynasty were completely different.
Moreover, the emphasis on civil officials over military officials was also a root cause of the Tang Dynasty. After the An-Shi Rebellion, the Tang Dynasty was powerless against the vassal states and could only make constant compromises, which led to the military officials becoming more and more arrogant and overthrowing their superiors, forcing the Song Dynasty to begin to correct this injustice.
Then, the Tang Dynasty placed too much emphasis on the Hu people, which led to the extremely serious infestation of Hu people in Hebei Province.
It is not accurate to say that they are Hu people. It should be said that they have been seriously Huized.
Shuliduo is a very good chess piece to fight against the Hu people in Hebei.
In addition, there are geographical factors.
Yanyun connects to the northeastern Mobei, and below is Hebei. Hebei and the Central Plains are all plains, which are most suitable for cavalry combat.
Controlling Hebei and the Central Plains can be said to have almost intimidated the entire Han world.
The Bajia Army that Yunming was supposed to build does not exist, so the largest cavalry military group now is undoubtedly Mobei.
This is Shulido’s strength.
After hearing Yun Ming’s words, Lena was stunned.
She stared at Yun Ming blankly for a long time before she said, “There are so many twists and turns here.”
Reina felt a bit of a headache: “Is this what it means to be the boss? It’s so complicated.”
“The reason I don’t want to accept it is because of you.” Yun Ming smiled and said, “Even if the flowers in the mountains are in full bloom, I only love the fragrance of the plum blossoms in my home.”
“Eh…I haven’t agreed yet.”
Reina raised her head proudly.
“So you mean to take it back.” Lena was a little unhappy again.
Although Lieyang has three wives and four concubines, Lena doesn’t like this. She likes to be together for life.
But Yun Ming’s words made her unable to refute.
“If you want to start a harem, just say so. Don’t make up so many excuses.”
Lena felt that she was being controlled by Yunming, and she stepped on Yunming in anger.
“Anyway, I didn’t promise to be your girlfriend.”
“Oh! Don’t stop talking…”
In the imperial palace.
A cold and beautiful woman was half-kneeling on the ground.
“You are Shuliduo, Xiao Yingtian?”
Yunming came in front of her, pinched her chin and lifted her head, staring at her with a playful look.
When Shuliduo saw Yunming’s heroic appearance, a complex look flashed in her eyes. She said in a deep voice: “I am Shuliduo, not Xiao Yingtian.”
40. Why did you cut off my hand? (Old version)
“You might as well put it more clearly.”
Yunming stroked the corner of her lips with his thumb.
This made Shuliduo’s cheeks turn red.
“I am Queen Shulido of Mobei, not Queen Xiao Yingtian of Dayan.” Shulido gritted her teeth and said, suppressing her inner shame.
“So, you don’t want to be the queen of Dayan anymore?”
Yun Ming asked her with interest.
Shulido nodded forcefully.
“Then why did you come to Jinyang?” Yun Ming stroked Shuliduo’s red cheeks: “Then why didn’t you resist? Then why did you kill your son?”
Shuliduo, who was originally in extreme shame, suddenly changed his expression, as if covered with a layer of frost, and his eyes became gloomy and looked at him coldly, which was chilling.
“I didn’t kill my son, they did.” Shuliduo was cold and intimidating.
“They? Who!”
Yunming was a little surprised. He thought it was Shuliduo who did it, but he didn’t expect it was someone else.
“Those people are kneeling outside.” Shulido’s white teeth were chattering, and there was an uncontrollable rage in his eyes.
“Outside?”
Yun Ming looked outside the palace and saw those Mobei nobles.
He understood.
“interesting.”
Yun Ming couldn’t help but laugh.
“He was forced to death by them, right?”
He smiled meaningfully, seeming to be very satisfied with what the Mobei nobles had done.
Shuliduo’s expression became extremely ugly, and there was resentment in her eyes when she looked at Yunming.
“People are like dandelions. What floats in the wind is destiny, and what falls in the wind is life. I am the wind, what are you?”
Yunming grabbed Shuliduo’s braid and untied the rope.
Shulido’s hair was disheveled and fell down.
“I’ll give you one last chance. Tell me, is your name Shuliduo or Xiao Yingtian?”
Yun Ming pinched her chin, stared at Shuliduo’s beautiful face, and asked her again.
“I…..”
Shulido couldn’t help but clench his fists.
“My…my name is…Xiao…Ying…Tian.” She said it almost through gritting her teeth.
Yun Ming chuckled and stroked her cheek: “I won’t give you a queen, I will only give you a royal concubine. Of course, the military and political power will be given to you, but it depends on whether you can do well.”
“Why?”
Xiao Yingtian had lost so much that it was irreparable, so he questioned him directly without caring about anything else.
Shouldn’t she be the queen? Why is she just an imperial concubine?
“Everyone calls me the Immortal Emperor, so naturally there is an Immortal Empress. She came with me. What can you do, Queen?”
Yun Ming touched Xiao Yingtian’s lips and poked his fingers into her mouth, as if he was playing with a small pet.
Xiao Yingtian’s eyes twitched, and he bit Yun Ming’s fingers with his pearly teeth and took a deep breath: “I understand!”
Looking at Xiao Yingtian, his eyes were like waves reflecting in spring water, his face was like a lotus and his eyebrows were like willows.
Yunming couldn’t help but laugh.
“I’ll come to see you in the evening…”
He whispered something in Xiao Yingtian’s ear.
Then he walked towards the Mobei nobles who were waiting outside the palace.
Since the other party surrendered voluntarily, Yun Ming had to comfort and praise him no matter what.
Xiao Yingtian had a complicated expression and no one knew what he was thinking.
In the death row, Yuan Tiangang, with a hideous face, was tied up tightly with chains made of black iron. A huge iron hook pierced Yuan Tiangang’s scapula, and his whole body was covered with dried blood.
Even though he had extraordinary martial arts powers, he was helpless at this moment and suffered greatly.
To be honest, if it weren’t for his amazing skills, anyone else would have died long ago.
Led by the soldiers, Yun Ming came to Yuan Tiangang.
“Still alive?”
Yun Ming, who was wearing a black brocade robe, looked at Yuan Tiangang with his head down and asked him indifferently.
Hearing the voice, Yuan Tiangang raised his head slightly. On that terrifying face, his pair of eyelidless eyes were bloodshot, showing that they had been badly damaged.
“Are you here to kill me?” Yuan Tiangang asked in a hoarse voice.
“Why would I wait until today to kill you?”
Yun Ming walked forward and raised his hand to pull out a huge, bloody steel needle from Yuan Tiangang’s body.
There is such a needle inserted in every acupuncture point on Yuan Tiangang’s body.
The purpose is to restrict Yuan Tiangang as much as possible.
“So, you are here to absorb my power?”
Yuan Tiangang looked at Yun Ming with a cold expression.
In the sky, after he died, his body was preserved by the emperor, and most of his power was sucked away.
Three hundred years of hard work was wasted on others.
“Do you think I will let you succeed?”
“Don’t keep calling me Marshal. I am the emperor, and I rarely use the word ‘I’.”
Yun Ming raised his hand and asked others to help him remove the needle, then said to him: “Do you think I am impressed by your skills? Kill you! I can also absorb your skills!”
“You want me to work for you?” Yuan Tiangang’s voice revealed a hint of sarcasm: “Do you think you deserve it?”
He couldn’t help but fall silent.
“Why are you so self-indulgent?” Yun Ming couldn’t help asking him: “Besides martial arts, what other skills do you have? Astrology and fortune-telling? Who cares? You don’t even know why I’m looking for you. Even if it’s your martial arts, to be honest, it’s useless. You are the biggest source of unrest in this world.”
Yuan Tiangang, who was being trampled upon, glared with bloodshot eyes, as if he wanted to eat Yun Ming.
“Let’s not beat around the bush. I hope you can use your lifelong skills to help me open the door to martial arts and combine spirit, energy and soul. I have always found it difficult to do so, and I need your help.” Yun Ming paced in front of him with his hands behind his back and stated his purpose.
Yuan Tiangang wondered if he had heard it wrong.
“You don’t even know martial arts? Don’t you call yourself the Immortal Emperor? And you actually want a mere mortal like me to help you open the door to martial arts.”
He was both incredulous and took the opportunity to mock Yun Ming harshly.
“Why should I help you?”
As soon as he finished speaking, Yun Ming shouted calmly: “Bring Li Xingyun up to me.”
Yuan Tiangang, who was sneering, froze in expression and his pupils shrank.
Li Xingyun, who was covered in wounds, was led over by Li Siyuan, who had a sinister smile on his face.
Seeing Yuan Tiangang’s miserable appearance, Li Xingyun’s eyes revealed shock. Despair surged into his heart like a torrent, making him feel cold all over.
He simply couldn’t believe that Yuan Tiangang, who thought he was invincible, was now locked up here and tortured like this.
“It’s all fake, right!” Li Xingyun murmured, feeling a sense of shattered hope.
Yuan Tiangang stared at Li Xingyun, his lips trembling as he wanted to say something, but in the end he looked fiercely at Yun Ming and growled coldly: “Do you think this can threaten me?”
“clang!”
Yun Ming instantly pulled out the long sword from the soldier’s waist.
A flash of knife passed through Yuan Tiangang’s eyes.
“Puff!”
Blood spurted out.
An arm fell to the ground.
Yuan Tiangang’s pupils dilated.
Li Xingyun was extremely shocked as he watched his left hand being chopped off.
The man was stunned for a moment. The intense pain made Li Xingyun scream out: “Why did you cut my hand!”
41. The Compromising Yuan Tiangang (Old Version)
Seeing the arm dropped to the ground, the bloody wound on Li Xingyun’s shoulder, and his appearance of lying on the ground wailing and screaming, everyone was sure that they were not seeing things.
Li Siyuan couldn’t help but take a deep breath.
Yuan Tiangang’s eyes were bloodshot as he pounced towards Yun Ming. The chains on his body were stretched tight and he couldn’t move.
“You are a great Immortal Emperor, yet you are making things difficult for a child. If you have anything to say, come to me.”
“You’re already twenty years old, you’re still not a child.”
The knife in Yun Ming’s hand was dripping with blood, and he said it calmly.
“Besides, even if it’s a child, isn’t it right for the new dynasty to kill all the remnants of the previous dynasty?”
“But he later abdicated the throne to you.” Yuan Tiangang roared in a low voice.
“Take the Tianmu incident as an example…”
Yun Ming laughed in silence. He shook his head and said, “But the reality is that I don’t need the name of Datang anymore. I directly founded Dayan. Why are you telling me this?”
Yuan Tiangang’s face turned ashen, his fists were clenched tightly, the veins in his arms were bulging, and bloody holes appeared on his arms where the steel needles that had just been pulled out began to ooze scarlet blood. He tried to break free from the chains on his hands.
“If you do this to the descendants of Li Tang, your descendants of Yun Yan will also be punished for this in the future.”
He gnashed his teeth and chewed until his gums bled.
Yun Ming smiled broadly, his mouth full of playfulness: “You already said that I am the Immortal Emperor. With the blessing of an ancestor like me, won’t Yun Yan live forever?”
Yuan Tiangang was helpless after hearing Yun Ming’s question. He was attacking himself. In powerlessness and rage, he could only roar.
“How can a fairy in heaven be so tyrannical and cruel as you? How can you be called a fairy!”
“Killing people is not enough. Those who obey me will prosper, and those who oppose me will perish.”
Yun Ming muttered leisurely, stretching out his left hand towards the pale-faced Li Xingyun, his five fingers moving and green light flowing from his fingertips.
A green light appeared on Li Xingyun’s broken arm, and in almost the blink of an eye, the hand that had just been cut off grew back.
The hysterical Yuan Tiangang was stunned.
Li Siyuan was also stunned.
There are also soldiers.
They couldn’t help but look at the broken arm on the ground covered in blood, and then at Li Xingyun, who was intact.
Everyone was stunned.
“Is this an illusion?”
Yuan Tiangang was a little bit unbelievable.
“My hand…”
Li Xingyun, howling in pain, felt the sensation in his hand return. It was unbelievable. He clenched his palm, as if everything just now was a dream.
But the intense pain, the bloodstains around the shoulders of his clothes, and the broken arm on the ground reminded him that this was not a dream.
“How could this happen!” Li Xingyun widened his eyes in shock.
“The living and the dead are nothing but white flesh and bones.” Li Siyuan muttered to himself in a daze.
He thought of what he saw on the sky curtain. The emperor had fought countless bloody battles, but there was a green light on his body, and his wounds were healed in the blink of an eye, as if he was immortal. The dangers on the battlefield were just the place where he made great achievements.
The emperor’s green light often heals the soldiers, so they are fearless and extremely ferocious.
“How do you think about what I just said?”
Yun Ming danced with the blade in his hand, the meaning was self-evident.
Yuan Tiangang looked extremely gloomy.
Stared at Li Xingyun for a long time.
He said: “I am seriously injured now, I am afraid I can’t help you.”
“You want me to heal you? Sure!”
Yun Ming understood what he meant and raised his hand and said, “Untie the chains on him.”
“His Majesty…..”
Upon hearing this, Li Siyuan immediately bowed and wanted to say something.
Yun Ming waved his hand to stop.
The soldiers stepped forward to untie Yuan Tiangang’s chains and removed the hook that had pierced his scapula.
Having lost his restraints, the seriously injured Yuan Tiangang immediately fell to the ground.
A green light entered his body.
Yuan Tiangang immediately felt that his injuries had healed, and his extremely weak strength became full again, as if he had returned to his peak.
He even felt the long-lost pain and the taste of blood in his mouth.
His sense of taste, his sense of pain…recovered?
Yuan Tiangang was extremely shocked. He found himself blinking again, and no air entered his mouth. He pursed his lips… He had lips now?
After taking the elixir of life, he gained immortality, but he also paid a heavy price.
His appearance was destroyed and many of his senses were gone.
But today he felt what he had lost again.
Suspecting that everything was a dream, Yuan Tiangang bit his lip. The scarlet blood flowed into his teeth, and he tasted the fishy sweetness of it.
“Yuan Tiangang, your face…” Li Xingyun opened his mouth wide and looked at Yuan Tiangang whose face had recovered.
“My face…”
Yuan Tiangang immediately touched his face again and felt the touch of the skin on his cheek.
Li Siyuan was stunned, his eyes dull.
Even Yun Ming himself was shocked.
He didn’t expect that he could restore Yuan Tiangang’s face and everything else to normal with just one healing move.
Yun Ming only wanted to help him recover from his injuries.
this…
Therapy is really perverted.
“Since you have been given such a great benefit, I don’t think you would ask for trouble.” Yun Ming asked lightly.
Yuan Tiangang stared at Yun Ming blankly for a few seconds and fell silent.
He originally wanted to confirm whether it was true or not. If it was true, the moment his strength recovered, he would snatch Li Xingyun and escape at lightning speed.
I think with his three hundred years of skills, he should have no problem escaping with all his strength.
Unexpectedly, Yun Ming gave him such a big surprise.
Even Yuan Tiangang didn’t know what to do.
He has always been skeptical about Yun Ming’s ascension. People call Yun Ming the Immortal Emperor, and he believes it 50% and 50% that it is not. This fear gives him confidence.
But now…
This move is really scary.
Seeing Yuan Tiangang remained silent, Yun Ming paced back and forth with his hands behind his back, and then said unhappily: “Don’t want to? Then why don’t you try to see if you can take Li Xingyun away?”
He knew that Yuan Tiangang would not be obedient, so he would give Yuan Tiangang three chances.
If Yuan Tiangang fails this time, ask again.
If you don’t agree again.
If things go wrong three times, Yun Ming will kill him directly.
Hearing this, Li Siyuan immediately stood at the door blocking it.
“Get out of the way! Let’s see who is faster, him or me!” Yun Ming said to Li Siyuan, then stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation to Yuan Tiangang.
Yuan Tiangang looked gloomy and uncertain.
There are thoughts inside.
But his brain told him that it was all in vain.
After a long time.
Yuan Tiangang sighed deeply: “Help!”
He still compromised.
Yun Ming showed a satisfied smile: “Let’s get started now without further delay.”
42. Incorporate the Central Plains into Da Yan (old version)
Yuan Tiangang’s face turned pale, he couldn’t stop spitting out blood, and he almost fell to the ground.
Seeing this, Yun Ming used a healing spell to help Yuan Tiangang recover.
But the body still feels extremely weak.
The vast three hundred years of skills were now like a stream.
“Your Majesty’s physical body is too strong. I can only barely draw out a breath of true energy.” Yuan Tiangang’s voice was hoarse, his eyes fixed on Yun Ming.
He had never seen such a terrifying body before. His blood was like the roar of a galloping dragon, his vitality was like the pure spirit of the vast universe, and his bones and muscles were like sharp blades of divine weapons.
This is not a mortal body.
All the little thoughts were shattered.
Yuan Tiangang had no choice but to use up his three hundred years of skills as firewood so that Yun Ming could cultivate the first trace of true qi.
The quality of this strand of true qi is like the true qi that has been continuously compressed for hundreds of years.
Yun Ming didn’t say anything, but carefully felt the faint breath.
He raised his finger, pointed it at the pillar of the house, and snapped his fingers to drive the breath.
An invisible force of energy tore through the air, making a sharp sound of breaking through the air. The pillar of the house was directly broken into a large gap, and wood chips were scattered all over the ground.
There is no special technique involved, just an ordinary flick of the finger can create such power.
“good.”
Yunming felt it was just barely acceptable.
Yuan Tiangang didn’t know what to say, so he said in a low voice: “I have met your request, can we leave?”
Yun Ming couldn’t help but glance at him. According to the estimates of the Buddhist and Taoist sects, with Yuan Tiangang’s skills, he would most likely have to pay with his life to help him open the three doors.
Unexpectedly, the Buddhist and Taoist sects still underestimated Yuan Tiangang.
It hasn’t come to that at all.
In other words, Yun Ming didn’t actually think that Yuan Tiangang could escape alive.
Seeing Yun Ming’s eyes, Yuan Tiangang probably understood.
“Let Li Xingyun go, and the Bad Guys. I will take care of them myself.”
Faced with an invincible enemy, Yuan Tiangang was also discouraged and he was very decisive.
“I’m thinking of something.”
Yun Ming said calmly: “How can I quickly increase my power through cultivation now?”
It was so difficult for him to practice the first strand of true qi, let alone the later ones.
As the saying goes, the beginning is full, the middle is difficult, and the end is also difficult.
“The door to martial arts has been opened. You can use this breath to practice and circulate through your meridians.” Yuan Tiangang said solemnly.
“Normal training is too slow, I want to speed it up.”
Yunming asked him.
“More haste, less speed.” Yuan Tiangang said.
Yun Ming looked thoughtful and said, “I want to absorb other people’s skills. I wonder if the commander has the Nine Heavens Mysterious Divine Skill.”
He wanted to learn from the Emperor of Tianmu how to quickly increase his power.
Yuan Tiangang was shocked.
Seems like he thought of something.
He fell completely silent.
“I don’t have the Nine Nether Mysterious Heaven Divine Art. I need to find Jiang Chen! But I don’t know where she is either.” Yuan Tiangang said, as if he was afraid that Yun Ming would not believe him, and added: “I will give all other skills to Your Majesty.”
“Those Tian Gang Jue?”
“Okay.” Yun Ming accepted it reluctantly.
“Write them out, and you can all go.”
He stood up, said something with his back to Yuan Tiangang, and walked out of the hall.
Yuan Tiangang looked at the gradually receding figure, his dark eyes dim and uncertain.
“Minor trends can be changed, but major trends cannot be changed! The destruction of the martial arts is inevitable, right?”
In the garden.
Seeing Yunming coming, Lena snorted coldly and didn’t look at him in a good mood.
“Don’t touch me! If you kiss me again, I will blow you to the sky.”
She pointed at Yunming who was leaning towards her and warned him.
Ever since Yun Ming went to Xiao Yingtian’s house to spend the night, Lena has never given him a good look.
“Do you want to go out and play with me?” Yun Ming asked her with a smile.
Ever since Xiao Yingtian came, Yunming and Lena have had some free time.
“Not interested!”
Reina glanced at Yun Ming coldly: “Are you looking for your second wife, or your third wife, or your fourth wife?”
“How is that possible!”
Yun Ming shook his head to deny it.
“I heard that you sing and dance at Xiao Yingtian’s place every night, and you said you are not greedy for beautiful women…” Lena mocked Yun Ming.
“Who said that?”
Yun Ming immediately became unhappy: “Are they those talkative eunuchs and palace maids? I will chop them all off later.”
“You are sick.” Reina said unhappily: “I’m not eavesdropping on you. Who wouldn’t know where you stay?”
“You’ve just killed someone! You really think you’re an emperor.”
Lena became angrier and angrier as she spoke. She rushed forward and pulled Yunming’s ear: “I’m still a goddess, a queen! I haven’t even started to act arrogant yet, but you’re the first to act arrogant.”
Yun Ming took the opportunity to hug her.
“Oh! Why are you so annoying?” Lena’s face was full of disgust and she tried to push Yunming away.
“You play that with her, don’t kiss me…”
Seeing Yunming was about to kiss her, Lena immediately covered his mouth with her hand.
Yun Ming was stunned and his eyes widened.
“You peeping?”
“I didn’t!” Lena also stared.
“You must have peeped, otherwise how would you know.” Yun Ming was very sure.
“People nowadays play so many games, you must have played them too, I know you guys played them too.” Reina said: “I still remember when I was in Super Seminary, those three losers had a bunch of outrageous movies in their phones.”
“How do you know!”
“When we activated their super genes, we needed dark data to retrieve their locations and so on, and we would know the contents of the phone.” Lena curled her lips in disdain.
“So can you still see the dark data now?”
Yun Ming’s heart moved and he asked her.
“I’m not an angel with an eye of insight.” Reina said unhappily, “I need the help of the Heavenly Dao Tower.”
“I see.”
Yun Ming felt disappointed. He wanted to use the dark data to see where Jiang Chen was.
So that you can get the Nine Nether Mysterious Heaven Divine Art.
“Let’s go out and play.”
Yunming hugged Lena, regardless of whether she agreed or not.
He left the palace in an instant.
Appeared in a small woods.
Reina stamped her feet in dissatisfaction, like a child throwing a tantrum.
“I’ll exercise with you when we get back, so don’t be angry.” Yun Ming comforted Lena.
“Go away.”
Upon hearing this, Reina was about to hit him.
Yun Ming saw the opportunity and moved forward decisively, reaching inside her clothes.
Lena got angry instantly and beat Yunming up.
People were coming and going on the street. Lena was eating candied haws, biting each brown sugar pear hard, and glancing at Yunming beside her with an unhappy look.
“Are you looking for your second wife, third wife, or fourth wife now?”
“No! Find the Black and White Impermanence!”
“Who is it?” Lena asked in confusion.
“Actually, I’m looking for a secret book, the Nine Netherworld Mysterious Heavenly Art.” Yun Ming remembered that the Black and White Impermanence also knew the Nine Netherworld Mysterious Heavenly Art.
Yun Ming added: “Kill some people by the way.”
“Kill who!” Lena stopped what she was doing.
“This is Bianjing! Kill Zhu Wen and destroy the Xuanming Sect! Directly incorporate the Central Plains into Da Yan.”
43. We are all ants (old version)
The Tang Dynasty was so extravagant and lustful that all the trees in Guanzhong in the Central Plains were cut down, causing extremely dire consequences. The hegemony that one could conquer the world by controlling Guanzhong since the Qin and Han Dynasties ended with the Tang Dynasty.
After Zhu Wen proclaimed himself emperor, he established his capital in Bianzhou and dismantled the Chang’an Imperial Palace and moved it to Bianzhou.
Despite its damage, its splendor and magnificence also gives us a glimpse into the glory and luxury of the Tang Dynasty in the past.
“This palace is quite big.”
Standing on the roof, Reina looked at the imperial city below.
Yunming didn’t say anything, just wondering where Zhu Wen was now.
We still have to catch someone and ask him.
Yunming looked inquiringly.
Seeing a soldier from the imperial city who was dressed obviously differently from the others, and obviously a general, he grabbed him.
“I ask you, where is Zhu Wen?”
Yun Ming asked him.
“You…are the Immortal Emperor?”
When the general saw Yun Ming’s face, his expression changed drastically.
“I recognized you, why don’t you tell me?”
Yun Ming raised his eyebrows and said unhappily.
“Your Majesty…I don’t know where Zhu Wen is now. Generally speaking, Zhu Wen should be drinking with beauties in the back hall.” The general replied nervously.
“You lead the way!”
Yun Ming was very decisive. He hugged Lena, grabbed the general’s shoulders, and quickly landed on the ground.
They suddenly landed on the ground, making the leader feel dizzy.
The imperial soldiers standing guard around were also stunned when they saw three people suddenly appear.
“I am the Flame Emperor Yun Ming. Are you willing to serve me?”
Yun Ming looked around and spoke to the imperial soldiers.
We should imitate what happened in the Jin Palace back then.
“Those who obey me live, those who disobey me die.”
Yun Ming suddenly punched towards the palace in front of him.
The air flow shook, the storm became violent, and the wind howled.
The palace in front was destroyed and collapsed with a loud bang.
Reina was also confused.
“What’s your trick?”
Yun Ming did not say anything, but looked around at the confused soldiers.
He didn’t say much, just took Reina’s hand and asked the general to lead him.
At the same time, he also shouted: “Whoever captures Zhu Wen alive will be granted a title of nobility!”
The sound of the palace collapsing was heard throughout the imperial city.
Zhu Wen, who was drinking and having fun, was also startled in an instant.
“What happened?”
Zhu Wen threw down his wine glass, immediately stood up and yelled.
“The Qianle Palace collapsed.”
An eunuch came hurriedly to report.
Zhu Wen’s eyes widened: “Why did it collapse out of nowhere? Was there an earthquake?”
After hearing this, Zhu Wen’s face changed slightly and he hurried out of the palace.
He was afraid that it was really an earthquake and the palace would collapse and bury him alive.
“Go and find out what’s going on immediately!”
Zhu Wen ordered the eunuchs.
Halfway through the journey, I heard the sound of armor colliding with footsteps and screams coming from the front.
The eunuch looked carefully and saw that the palace maids and eunuchs in the palace corridor in front were pierced by swords and spears of the imperial soldiers.
His expression changed immediately.
He turned around and ran away quickly.
Yunming and Lena, who were behind, followed and entered the inner palace. They saw the tragically dead palace maids and eunuchs everywhere on the ground, and their faces changed.
“How can you kill people randomly?”
Yun Ming reprimanded the general harshly.
“You didn’t give any orders, and I didn’t know the soldiers would just use their swords.”
The general felt a little aggrieved and hurriedly folded his hands and said, “Your Majesty! I will stop it immediately.”
After saying that, he immediately rushed forward and ran forward.
“Oh my God!”
Lena stepped over the corpses on the ground and shook her head repeatedly: “It’s so barbaric.”
“That’s how it was in ancient times.”
Yun Ming didn’t say much.
keep going.
But they were obviously speeding up.
He was afraid that Zhu Wen would run away after knowing the news.
If these soldiers caused trouble, Yun Ming would kill them all.
Ever since he became emperor, with the power of life and death, Yun Ming has become more and more violent.
“Your Majesty! Something terrible has happened. There has been a coup in the palace.”
The eunuch ran back in a hurry, gasping for breath and pointing in the direction behind him, and spoke to Zhu Wen in horror.
“What!” Zhu Wen was shocked and couldn’t help staring with tiger eyes: “Who dares to make trouble?”
“I don’t know.”
“You can see what kind of armor the rioters are wearing and what kind of weapons they are.”
“Like the Royal Guards!”
Zhu Wen’s face changed drastically. It turned out that the Imperial Guards were causing chaos. This was the army he trusted the most and their were his personal guards!
He didn’t have time to think too much, he hurriedly looked around and said: “Immediately find the commander of the Longrang Army and quickly ask him to come to the king to protect him.”
“Your Majesty, please leave the palace first.”
A eunuch said anxiously.
“Go!”
Zhu Wen also did not hesitate.
The imperial city usually has secret passages leading to the outer city to prevent people from being trapped.
“Oh, right! My beloved concubine, go and bring her here quickly.”
Not long after he left, Zhu Wen thought of his beloved concubine.
He knew very well what the virtues of the army were.
He hurriedly sent people to look for him.
He continued to rush towards the secret passage.
However, his fat body was covered in sweat and he was panting with exhaustion after running for a while.
He is no longer the heroic ruler who conquered the Central Plains from the four warring states with bare hands and destroyed the Tang Dynasty.
“Your Majesty, please hurry! The rebel army is getting closer and closer.”
The eunuch looked back and urged him again and again.
“Damn it! After I suppress them, I will kill all of their clans.”
Zhu Wen was sweating profusely and cursing loudly.
As soon as he stood up, he saw several imperial soldiers chasing him from behind with murderous intent.
When they saw Zhu Wen, the soldiers in the imperial city couldn’t help but feel happy.
“It’s Zhu Wen!”
“We found Zhu Wen! He’s here!”
“Zhu Wen, where are you going?”
There were shouts of ecstasy.
Zhu Wen’s ghost is a masterpiece.
“Protect the emperor!”
He shouted and ran forward.
Zhu Wen’s eunuchs were also loyal, and they quickly blocked the way of the imperial soldiers.
“Get lost!”
The soldiers in the imperial city were furious and started slaughtering the eunuchs with swords and guns.
Zhu Wen, who was originally exhausted, now didn’t know where he got the strength from. Under the protection of these eunuchs, he ran very fast.
Finally he couldn’t run anymore and took advantage of a stone pillar to catch his breath.
“If I am safe this time, I will build a secret passage in every palace in the future.”
Zhu Wen also didn’t understand why he built the secret passage so far and so hidden.
He’s running to death.
After a short rest, he prepared to continue running.
“Are you thirsty? Would you like a drink of water?”
Hearing the word water, Zhu Wen couldn’t help swallowing.
“Bring it to me now!”
“There’s no water, but there’s your favorite wine.”
Yun Ming held a jar of wine in one hand and handed it to Zhu Wen.
The tempting aroma of wine made Zhu Wen hug the jar directly and drink it up gulp by gulp, which seemed to relieve his exhausted body.
“What’s your name? Come and protect me. I will reward you handsomely when I put down the rebellion.” Zhu Wen put down the wine jar and wiped his mouth with his sleeve.
“My surname is Yun, and my given name is Ming.”
“Yunming?” Zhu Wen said, and then suddenly froze: “How come you and that monster have the same name?”
“evildoer?”
Yun Ming also said something, and he was a little unhappy: “I was so kind to give you wine, and you actually called me a monster?”
At this time, Zhu Wen looked at Yun Ming and felt that he looked more and more familiar. The wine jar in his hand fell to the ground and he was so scared that he dropped the jar directly on the ground.
His voice was filled with fear.
“Please do me a favor, Emperor Liang. Please help me call Zhu Yougui over, or tell me where the headquarters of Xuanming Sect is. Maybe Emperor Liang can live the rest of his life in peace.” Yun Ming smiled and stretched out his hand in a gesture of invitation.
Zhu Wen stared at Yun Ming, still in disbelief.
At this moment, Yun Ming suddenly seemed to realize something and his eyes narrowed.
His figure turned into a gust of wind, and the surrounding flowers and plants were instantly bent by the fierce airflow and suddenly disappeared on the spot.
The next second, Yun Ming appeared again.
A short figure was struggling in mid-air with his neck pinched by him.
“I was just looking for you, Zhu Yougui! You actually showed up at my door.”
Yun Ming looked a little surprised.
The Hades’ eyes widened. Just for a moment, he was caught?
“How is this possible? I am a great celestial being!!!” The voice of the Hades’ little ghost was very shrill.
“Yuan Tiangang is an ant in my eyes, let alone you, a mere mortal?”
Yun Ming grabbed the arm of the Hades and tore it off as the Hades screamed in pain.
Immediately, the Hades was thrown to the ground by Yun Ming, rolling on the ground and howling.
“Emperor of the Underworld! Do me a favor and call over the Black and White Impermanence and Meng Po.”
44. One Year (Old Version)
Looking at Chang Haoling and Chang Xuanling half-kneeling on the ground, Yun Ming didn’t waste any words and directly asked: “Hand over the Nine Nether Mysterious Heavenly Divine Art!”
The two looked at each other, and Chang Haoling bowed and said, “Immortal Emperor, we don’t have the Nine Nether Mysterious Heavenly Divine Art.”
“If you can tell it, you can still live. If you can’t tell it, you will die.”
Yun Ming stared at the two of them indifferently.
“Immortal Emperor, we certainly don’t have that.”
Chang Haoling and Chang Xuanling were sweating profusely.
Seeing that they are still so stubborn.
Yun Ming’s eyes flashed with ferocity: “You all call me the Immortal Emperor, do you think I don’t know?”
The two were stunned and fell silent.
“Three times is the limit! You know… I can still ask the general for it. If you don’t give it to me, you are seeking death.
“Immortal Emperor, we really don’t have…”
Chang Xuanling was still being stubborn.
The next second, she felt a sharp pain in her right eye, causing her to scream miserably.
One of Yun Ming’s eyes was dug out alive.
Chang Xuanling fell directly to the ground, his body shrunken and he screamed in pain.
“Spirit sister!”
Chang Haoling was horrified, and hugged Chang Xuanling, shouting in fear: “Immortal Emperor, we are willing to offer the Nine Nether Mysterious Heaven Divine Art.”
“Give it to me sooner rather than later. Why suffer so much?”
Chang Haoling said again: “Immortal Emperor, we don’t have the Nine Nether Mysterious Heaven Divine Art on us, can you let me go back and get it?”
Seeing Yun Ming’s face fall, Chang Haoling hurriedly said: “Immortal Emperor, we have no evil intentions! I can leave my sister here as a hostage. My sister and I will live and die together. It is sincere. I will come back as soon as possible if you can find a doctor for my sister.”
“Then go ahead.”
Yun Ming waved his hand and let Chang Haoling leave.
“Sister Ling, wait for me!”
Chang Haoling touched Chang Xuanling’s face with heartache, then turned around and flew away quickly.
“The Immortal Emperor is not afraid that he will never come back!” An old voice sounded faintly beside him.
“This world belongs to me, where can he hide? They are not the only ones who possess the Nine Netherworlds Mysterious Heavenly Art!” Yun Ming turned his gaze to Meng Po.
“Shi Yao! Why don’t you return to your true form! You look really ugly like this.”
His casual words made Meng Po’s face darken.
“The Immortal Emperor also knows my identity!”
“In the sky, I killed all the bad guys except Li Xingyun.” Yun Ming looked at her calmly.
“Only the Marshal can remove my disguise.”
“Ha! Are you threatening me with Yuan Tiangang?” Yun Ming understood what he meant and couldn’t help but laugh: “You know that Yuan Tiangang has been imprisoned by me, and Li Xingyun has also been captured by me.”
Meng Po stared at Yun Ming with a sullen face: “I don’t believe it.”
“Believe it or not is none of my business.”
Yun Ming found a seat and sat down leisurely: “I called you here to ask you to help me find the fourth… ahem… general.”
Lena shouted in his ear every day, and he almost got used to it.
“Looking for the Corpse Ancestor, given the relationship between the Immortal Emperor and the Corpse Ancestor, shouldn’t it be easier to find her?” Meng Po frowned, looking very confused.
“I don’t have the time to look for her! And she won’t come to see me! So I can only ask you for help!” Yun Ming waved his hand.
The matter with the sky curtain made some things awkward for him to do.
And he didn’t have time to look for it now.
“I can only say that I have tried my best.” Meng Po said in a deep voice.
The two had a conversation.
Soon Chang Haoling came back.
Meng Po was a little surprised at Chang Haoling’s return. She didn’t seem to expect that such a selfish person would have someone who cared about him.
Yunming flipped through the contents.
“I don’t know whether it’s true or not.”
His words made Chang Haoling change color in shock.
“Immortal Emperor, I swear to heaven.”
“That’s enough!”
Yun Ming waved his hand to stop him from saying anything else, not wanting to hear anything more.
He casually threw a green light to Chang Xuanling.
After hesitating for a moment.
Zhu Yougui appeared on his own after breaking Zhu Wen’s neck, but he didn’t help him, so sparing his life doesn’t count.
He grabbed the unconscious Zhu Yougui and flashed back to Lena’s side.
“Is it done?”
Reina saw Hades fainted with his severed arm in his left hand.
“How could you do this to a child?”
“What a kid! This guy is over 30 years old and has been ruined by practicing evil skills.”
Yun Ming said something speechlessly, then hugged Lena and flashed back to Jinyang.
“Lock him up.”
After handing over the Hades to his subordinates.
Yun Ming summoned masters from both Buddhism and Taoism, as well as Yuan Tiangang.
Give them the Nine Netherworld Divine Art directly to read.
“Please check this martial arts book to see if there is any problem. What flaws are there? Help me find the part that can absorb other people’s skills.”
There are experts around you, so leave professional matters to them.
Yun Ming faced two questions and one request.
“Your Majesty! There are too many disadvantages to absorbing other people’s skills, and it is against the harmony of nature.”
A Buddhist monk spoke up to dissuade Yunming.
“There are too many drawbacks, so you’d better correct them! It’s against the harmony of heaven. I’m the Immortal Emperor, I have the destiny and the way of heaven is in my hands.” Yun Ming reprimanded.
Yuan Tiangang has been practicing martial arts for three hundred years, and no one in the world can surpass him in terms of martial arts.
He pointed out: “To practice this martial art, one needs extremely strong emotions. The strongest emotion in the world is only hatred.”
“I don’t intend to learn the whole thing. I just want to find out the part that absorbs power, and then you can teach me how to use it.”
Yun Ming knows nothing about martial arts. He is not the emperor in Tianmu who has mastered all the martial arts in the world.
Everyone looked at each other, their expressions more or less helpless.
As Yun Ming’s power grew, his imperial will gradually emerged.
“Your Majesty, please circulate your internal energy to the Yongquan acupoint and follow the Yin Meridian…”
One year later.
His flowing black hair fluttered in the wind, he was wearing a black dragon robe, he had a tall and mighty figure, a heroic and mighty appearance, a fierce look between his brows, and his attitude of looking down on the world made people feel pressured.
Looking at Yunming standing in front of the desk writing, Lena looked a little dazed.
“Unconsciously, we have been in this universe for a year, but it feels like a long time.”
“yes.”
Yun Ming nodded: “If you feel it’s too long, it’s because you’re too bored.”
“You’re killing people everywhere, so of course you’re not bored.” Reina said unhappily.
Yun Ming stopped moving the brush in his hand, and said helplessly: “To love someone, you need to be tolerant. You need to understand me.”
“Loving someone requires correction, and you also need to understand me.” Reina raised her head, and then said with some dissatisfaction: “If you want to kill, then kill. Why do you have to be so cruel?”
Yun Ming was not angry either.
“Now that the world is unified, it’s time for us to go back!”
45. Transaction? (Old version)
The sunlight shone through the windows and was reflected inside the palace, making it appear a little dark.
Li Siyuan stepped over the threshold cautiously and prostrated himself inside the hall.
“You know why I called you.”
Yun Ming was holding the memorial and writing something with a brush, and he spoke calmly without even raising his head.
“I don’t know.” Li Siyuan’s voice was a little uneasy.
Yun Ming couldn’t help but stop the writing brush in his hand. He glanced at him with his dark eyes, and looked thoughtful.
After a long pause, he sighed, “Nowadays, warriors are becoming increasingly scarce, and warriors who are useful to the court are even rarer.”
Li Siyuan was stunned, obviously thinking of something.
“Your Majesty, since civilian warriors are not capable, why don’t we train our own?”
“Train them yourself…” Yun Ming muttered softly, his eyes turned away and fell back on the memorial: “Originally, I planned to promote the vigorous development of civilian martial artists, and let the court take the lead in repairing and perfecting martial arts secret manuals so that they can be spread throughout the world and promote the martial virtues of our Han family. However, the various schools and factions did not understand the great unity, and the ministers and imperial concubines in the court also opposed it repeatedly.”
“The ministers in the court and the imperial concubine are against it because the warriors are crude and break the law with force. They think they are the kings and masters just by relying on their mediocre skills. If there are too many warriors, it will be disadvantageous to the court and the people.” Li Siyuan bent down and said in a low voice.
“Um…..”
Yun Ming nodded in agreement with what he said: “Since you said that too many warriors are not good, then why do you want to let the court train them?”
“Your Majesty! Warriors are crude because they have not been taught by Confucius and Mencius, and do not know the etiquette of our Han family. If the court personally trains them, adopts orphans from the people, and teaches them the way of heaven, earth, and the emperor, they will definitely become the pillars of the country.”
Li Siyuan spoke righteously, but his voice always had a sinister and cunning tone.
After finishing his words, Li Siyuan bowed and said: “The court adopts the orphans from the people, which will also let the world feel the kindness of your majesty and the grace of the court. Young children still have innate energy in their bodies, which is a good time to practice martial arts.”
“If the people abandon their sons and daughters one after another, wouldn’t that turn a good thing into a bad thing?” Yun Ming’s question immediately made Li Siyuan, who was talking eloquently, speechless.
“You can do it in secret.”
Li Siyuan said after thinking about it.
Seeing Yunming hesitate, Li Siyuan said: “There are very few warriors in the world now, and there are very few who can be loyal and filial to Your Majesty.”
Yun Ming was silent for a while, then said solemnly: “Then you should select three thousand boys and three thousand girls and teach them to practice.”
Li Siyuan bowed and called out to the spy.
“I don’t want anyone else to know about this. Do you understand what I mean?” Yun Ming stared at Li Siyuan coldly.
After Li Siyuan left, Xiao Yingtian, who was wearing a red robe and was extremely beautiful, with a complexion as rosy as a ripe peach, came out.
“Your Majesty, why don’t you let Wu’er do this?”
Xiao Yingtian sat next to Yun Ming and spoke earnestly.
“Do you think I am dividing your power and restricting you?”
Yun Ming handed her the memorial in his hand and leaned back in the chair.
Xiao Yingtian frowned slightly, but still leaned over to eat the lollipop, while looking at the memorials, and said with three minds at once: “This is what I mean by Wu.”
“It’s just that Li Siyuan is a treacherous and sinister person. I am worried that I will be loyal and filial to Your Majesty, but in the end, he will get the benefit.”
“It is precisely because he is too insidious that I gave this task to him. Evil things should be done by evil people!” Yun Ming looked at Xiao Yingtian meaningfully: “Wu’er’s martial arts has just reached the great heaven level. She has a simple mind and there are some things she can’t do.”
Xiao Zhiwu, daughter of Xiao Yingtian.
In Tianmu, she not only has no hatred towards the emperor who killed her father and two brothers, but she admires him because of his superb martial arts skills. She is a martial arts fanatic, simple-minded and cold-blooded by nature.
He was highly regarded by the emperor. Xiao Zhiwu was the commander of the Jinyiwei and Dongchang, and was trained to be the guardian of the Yunyan Dynasty in the future.
Yun Ming also highly values ​​and cultivates Xiao Zhiwu, but his strength is lacking now.
After all, the emperor taught Xiao Zhiwu personally for many years, but Yun Ming did not.
Instead, he often injected some of his true energy into Xiao Zhiwu and took her to kill people.
“As for Li Siyuan abusing his power for personal gain or using it for his own benefit! Even if those six thousand children all become great celestial beings in the future, they are still nothing more than ants in my eyes. If he is smart, he will know what he should do.”
Yun Ming stroked Xiao Yingtian’s hair and said slowly:
“In fact, treating warriors as consumables for my cultivation is now tasteless and a pity to discard them.”
Ever since he discovered that he could use other people’s skills as a means of cultivation, Yun Ming has discovered a brand new path.
He began to capture warriors in large numbers, absorbing their skills as energy for his own cultivation.
However, as more and more true Qi is cultivated, more and more warriors are needed.
However, the number of warriors decreased rapidly due to the persecution of Yun Ming.
“Then why did Your Majesty let Li Siyuan do such a thing?” Xiao Yingtian looked up at Yun Ming with spring in his eyes.
Seeing Xiao Yingtian like this, Yun Ming couldn’t help but feel a surge of fear.
“It’s better than nothing.”
Yunming picked up Xiao Yingtian in his arms.
Xiao Yingtian said no more. She felt something and couldn’t help but take a deep breath: “It’s a pity…I was unable to bear a child for Your Majesty. Your Majesty, tell me, why is this?”
“Because I am an immortal who has descended to the mortal world, it is extremely difficult for a mortal to have a child with me.”
Yun Ming knew what she meant.
They exercise regularly, but Xiao Yingtian’s stomach has not moved.
Yun Ming suspected that it might be because his physique was too strong.
In scientific terms, his life level has evolved, so Xiao Yingtian cannot get pregnant.
Xiao Yingtian was extremely disappointed that there were no twin dragon fetuses in the sky.
After the lovemaking, Yun Ming said to her: “I am going back to the fairyland! You don’t have to worry about not having an heir. I will come back to support you from time to time in the future. You just need to help me manage this world.”
Xiao Yingtian’s mind went blank as he hadn’t yet recovered.
“How come it’s so fast!”
In the eyes of the ministers, a purple pillar pierced through the sky and the earth, and Yun Ming and Lena disappeared.
Seeing the weapon box under the rock, Reina couldn’t help but stretch herself and said happily: “I’m finally back! Let’s go back to Blue Star. I want to drink happy water, eat all kinds of delicious food, go ice skating, sing karaoke, and go to the amusement park.”
“Except for happy water, what else does the other universe not have?”
He is the emperor, and he can flash.
Many modern delicacies are casually replicated.
Ice skating, as small as the North and South Poles, as big as Uranus, all natural.
Singing karaoke a cappella is not allowed.
Amusement park, children’s play, he has something more exciting.
“I didn’t play games.” Lena snorted righteously: “Take me back to Blue Star quickly, I want to relax for once. I’ve been so depressed following you for the past year. You’ve been killing people everywhere all day long. I’m almost being led astray by you.”
“This is growth, what is bad influence?”
Yunming grabbed Lena and flashed to Blue Star.
The weapons box is ignored.
On Mars, who can take it?
It is inconvenient for them to carry it with them.
Yunming doesn’t have super genes, so Lena doesn’t dare to put out her own arsenal.
The moment Yunming and Lena appeared, the information was captured by the Denor computer.
“Contact them quickly.” Dukao ordered immediately.
Yunming took Rena to eat at McDonald’s, and Rena was happily licking the ice cream.
Two men in black stood in front of Yun Ming and the others.
“Leina, Yunming, isn’t it time for you to go back?”
A man in black wearing sunglasses looked very cool, but Yun Ming always felt that he was a little silly.
“I’ll be back in a few days.”
After thinking for a moment, Yun Ming said to him: “I’ll take Reina out to play for a few days.”
The two men in black looked at each other, as if they had received some orders, and said: “As long as you go back, you can play for a week. The Taotie fleet is getting closer and closer. Now Taotie teams are appearing more and more frequently all over the world. We don’t know when the war will break out…”
“I understand. Don’t make such a long speech. I know what the overall situation is.”
Yun Ming stretched out his hand to stop the man in black from speaking from a moral high ground.
After the man in black left, Reina raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, “Do you want to go back to the Hero Company?”
She remembered that Yun Ming was fired from Tianmu.
Who says there is no such thing in reality? But if there is a canopy, wouldn’t it be embarrassing to go back?
After spending a year in the world of The Bad Guys, she experienced many things that were more complicated than what she had experienced in Lieyang for thousands of years. At least Lena felt that she was not so naive anymore.
She was a little worried that there would be conflicts when she returned.
“I plan to make a deal with Dukao.”
He basically tells Lena about everything he does now.
In a relationship, sincerity is very important.
“What deal?” Lena looked at Yunming with confusion.
“They have the backup gene of the galactic power, I want to come.” Yun Ming didn’t waste any words.
“Does the Galaxy Force have backup genes?”
Reina was surprised.
46. ​​Rose in the Brain (Old Version)
After playing with Reina for a few days, the two returned to the Grand Canyon.
Looking at Yunming with his long hair tied up, Dukao narrowed his eyes: “Is the transmission awakened?”
“Oh…..”
Yunming gave a playful smile.
He neither denied nor admitted it.
He originally wanted to cut his hair.
Lena said no, she thought he would look more handsome and elegant this way, so she didn’t lose any weight.
“You’ve changed a lot.”
“It’s okay.” Yun Ming said nonchalantly.
After all, he was emperor for a year and killed tens of thousands of people.
“Are you still a soldier of the Xiongbinglian?” Dukao said after a moment’s hesitation.
Yun Ming shook his head: “Maybe, maybe not…”
“But you are human.”
Dukao looked at Yunming meaningfully.
“Then you must fight for Blue Star and fight for humanity.”
Yun Ming laughed in silence. He said, “I often kill people in the name of the people.”
Dukao’s expression froze and he stared at Yunming.
“It looks like you know a lot.”
“In fact, I have always understood it, but I don’t have enough strength, so I can only pretend.” Yun Ming said.
“So do you think you are strong enough now?”
“It should be enough.”
Yun Ming felt that with his infinite flash and Rena’s dark silver weapon, it should be no problem for him to chop off Xiong Binglian’s head in an instant.
If all else fails, throw it into the sun or a black hole, that will definitely be fine.
“Has the power lost your mind?”
Dukao scowled.
“Don’t be so preachy.” Yun Ming was annoyed. He said, “Let’s make a deal! I want the backup gene of the Galaxy Force.”
Dukao’s expression changed instantly, and he stood up and asked: “Who told you that?”
“There’s no point in asking that.”
Yun Ming didn’t want to say any more nonsense, and said: “Give me the backup gene of the Galaxy Force, and I will still be a member of the Heroic Army.”
Dukao looked at Yun Ming gloomily and said in a cold voice: “Are you threatening me? This is what you call a deal? Don’t you think it’s too ridiculous!”
“Then give you a planet?”
Dukao narrowed his eyes and sat down again.
“You mean another universe?”
“There are no angels, no Styx, no scorching sun. It is a universe where there is no intelligent life except the blue planet and the starry sky.” Yun Ming said meaningfully.
Dukao was a little upset, his eyes widened: “You are telling the truth.”
“Whether it is true or false depends on how you think about it.” Yun Ming smiled slightly.
“Take me to see it! I will believe you…”
“Sure! But I think that Galaxy Power alone is a bit too much of a loss. This thing needs the authorization of the Angels and the Super Seminary. Otherwise, it’s just a blank slate. Who knows what backdoors there are? I also need all of Denor’s technological information, and I also need one person.”
Yun Ming looked at Lian Feng who had been sitting beside him in silence.
“I want her!”
Lianfeng was stunned.
It seems a little unbelievable.
“Are you interested in Lianfeng?” Dukao frowned.
“Teacher Lianfeng is very beautiful, but I’m not like Ge Xiaolun and the others who can’t walk when they see a woman. I need her to help me advance the technological progress of Blue Star. When the time comes, I will let her go back to your Denor.”
Lianfeng often gives lectures, so Yunming also calls her teacher.
Lianfeng is Dukao’s adjutant. He understands military affairs and scientific research… He is an all-round talent.
Let her help him advance the technological progress of Dayan.
Dukao frowned, as if he was in deep thought, weighing the pros and cons.
“You have to take me to see…”
“That universe is mine, did you know that? You actually gave Denor a planet! Did you get my consent?”
In the cabin, after Yunming told Lena what happened, Lena immediately flew into a rage and turned into a tigress to hold him down.
“If you need a scientific research team, I, Lieyang, can just send a team to you. Isn’t Lieyang stronger than Denor?”
“I just use them as tools. We are the ones who are getting rid of them.” Yun Ming comforted Lena.
“Are you still human when you say that?”
Reina was speechless: “Don’t play with fire and burn yourself. Dukao is a notorious warmonger in the universe.”
Yun Ming shook his head: “I have already planned everything.”
He wants to help Dayan climb the technology tree.
Then seeking cooperation is inevitable.
Among the major cosmic civilizations of the Super Gods, Denor is much weaker and easier to control.
Dukao wants to increase the number of troops, but how can he do that when the population of Denor is so small?
All technology needs to be re-created.
By the time it develops, Blue Star will have risen long ago.
At that time, we will annex Denor in the name of cooperation.
“Calculation…” Lena’s face darkened, and she pinched Yunming’s neck and shook him: “You have become more and more evil since you became the emperor.”
“Yes! I’m super bad.”
Yunming used his hands all over.
“You are sick.”
Reina immediately took Yunming’s hand away, stared at him and said in a low voice: “Now I’m back, I’m under surveillance, messing around…
If they find out, I will be so embarrassed. You have no shame, but I still have some! I won’t wear skirts anymore. If I do, I will be a dog! Besides touching me, what else can you do? I gave you a chance but it was useless.”
Now it was Yun Ming’s turn to be upset.
When he was in The Bad Guys, he kept pushing his limits.
Almost…
But at the last level, the obstacle was too strong and I couldn’t get in at all.
According to Reina’s explanation, she is a third-generation divine body, so that layer of thing also has third-generation level defense.
It was like a bolt from the blue, and Yun Ming was so shocked that he was burnt inside and out.
I was also ridiculed by Reina, which really hurt my self-esteem.
“Who said I penetrated two other places besides touching? Did you forget the mouth…”
Yun Ming whispered softly in Lena’s ear, and Lena’s face turned red. She pushed him hard.
“Get out of here! You are just a bitch. I want to break up with you, a bitch…”
“Let’s go back to The Bad Kids, and we’ll work there from now on…” Yun Ming whispered in her ear again.
“You can’t even get in, why are you coming?”
Reina snorted righteously.
The young couple was whispering to each other when there was a knock on the door.
Yunming dragged Lena, who was sitting on his body, to open the door.
“Are you sick? Put me down.” Lena felt that Yun Ming was so mean.
It’s not nice to be seen in this posture.
Yunming looked through the cat’s eye and saw that it was Qiangwei.
He put Reina down and opened the door.
When Qiangwei saw Reina’s pretty face blushing, she was fixing her messy hair, and her eyes were evasive, countless images appeared in her mind in an instant.
47. What a jerk (old version)
“Are you together?”
Qiangwei couldn’t help but feel curious.
The two people gave different answers and looked at each other.
Reina held her head high and spoke stubbornly.
“Whatever Reina says is what it is.”
Yunming pointed at Lena.
“Yes! What I say is what it is! I am the boss.” Reina nodded in agreement.
Qiangwei couldn’t help but frown, staring at Yunming: “You will suffer in the future.”
Before Yunming could say anything, Lena immediately became unhappy.
“Ge Xiaolun is also mentally ill. He would rather fall in love with a pretentious person than anyone else.”
“What’s wrong with you?”
Rose exploded immediately.
I can’t stand any word of this sentence.
“How am I pretending!” Rose’s face was full of frost. A dagger appeared in her hand, spinning in her palm and slashing towards Lena’s neck.
“Oh, you…”
Reina widened her eyes and looked back subconsciously.
A large hand grabbed Rose’s arm.
“We are all teammates, so don’t hurt the harmony.”
Yun Ming, who was in the middle, could only act as a peacemaker and try to dissuade the couple.
“This is an aircraft carrier. Please don’t let it sink, my two great gods.”
Staring at the hand that was holding hers, Qiangwei looked towards Yunming.
“Awesome! You can catch me now. I wonder how strong you are now.” Rose began to exert her strength, her face tense, and the dagger went down towards Lena.
Yunming’s hands tightly bound Qiangwei like a pair of pliers, making Qiangwei clench her teeth but still unable to move forward.
When Lena stepped forward, Yun Ming stretched out his other hand to stop her.
After ten seconds, Qiangwei gave up, took back all her strength, and suddenly relaxed.
“It’s a fraud.”
She looked at Yun Ming in amazement: “How could you have made such great progress in another universe?”
Seeing that Qiangwei didn’t want to continue attacking, Yunming let her go.
“It’s OK.” Yun Ming smiled faintly: “It’s mainly because of Lena.”
Reina used the resources to confront him head on.
Otherwise, the progress would not be that great.
Of course, I suffered a lot.
I still remember that after taking the Nine-Transformation Golden Pill, it felt like every cell in my body was burning, and I felt like my body was being refined by fire.
Rose’s eyes fell on Reina.
Reina snorted.
“I see, you are being kept.” Qiangwei nodded and said something shocking.
Yunming also had black lines on his face.
Reina burst out laughing, and then taunted Qiangwei: “Who said I’m the queen? I’m the richest goddess in the universe!”
“What do you want?”
Yunming asked Qiangwei.
Qiangwei was too lazy to pay attention to Lena. After hearing Yunming’s words, she took out a bottle of blue liquid from her waist.
“This is what Lao Du asked me to give you.”
Yun Ming reached out and took it, knowing that this was the backup gene of the power of the galaxy.
“Okay! I’ve got you the stuff. I’ll come see you later.”
After giving the thing in her hand to Yunming, Qiangwei glanced at Lena with a sneer, then gave Yunming a meaningful smile, blinked her right eye, and turned back.
“?” Lena.
“What does she mean?”
Lena pointed at Qiangwei’s back, looked at Yunming, and questioned with a grim expression.
“I’m just kidding you.” Yun Ming was speechless towards Qiangwei. Isn’t this just adding fuel to the fire?
“I didn’t know it before, but now I realize that when Qiangwei walks, her butt sways from side to side, which is really sexy.” Lena said with a cold face.
The rose in front almost fell down.
Yun Ming was stunned, and then he didn’t know whether to laugh or cry.
Seeing Qiangwei turning around with murderous look on her face, Yun Ming quickly closed the door.
We’re really going to fight soon.
…………
Thanks to Qiangwei’s following words.
Reina decided not to go back to the dormitory tonight.
The two of them hugged each other and had a good sleep.
It was only the next day that they went to Xiongbinglian to announce the news of their return.
“Mr. Ming! You’re back. I haven’t seen you for a few days.” Ge Xiaolun greeted him. When he saw Yun Ming’s long hair tied up, he was stunned: “Mr. Ming, you traveled back through time?”
“Why call me Master Ming? I should call you Your Majesty! Do you understand?” Zhao Xin said to Ge Xiaolun with disdain, and then he bowed 120 degrees solemnly: “I, Zhao Xin, pay my respects to Your Majesty!”
“Fuck! What the hell is that?!” Cheng Yaowen was stunned.
Yun Ming couldn’t help but cover his forehead and laughed.
“Stop being silly! Lena and I went to see the angel and played for a few days.” Yun Ming explained.
“See angel…..malpractice.”
Zhao Xin and the others immediately thought of the angel being killed, and gave Yun Ming a thumbs up in admiration for his courage.
“What’s an angel? With this goddess here, who dares to mess around?”
Reina sneered with her arms folded.
“Stop complaining, class is about to start.” Qiangwei slammed the table and shouted in dissatisfaction.
Then she looked at Reina fiercely and said in a bad tone: “You haven’t been here for the past few days. You have to make up for the missed classes.”
Obviously Qiangwei was thinking about what happened yesterday.
“I know. You don’t need to say more.” Lena snorted coldly and walked up to the podium with her hands folded.
“Everyone turn to page 121.”
“Regarding the solar gravitational equation that I talked about last time, Qiangwei, I want to ask you what I talked about last time.”
“It’s about how each star moves differently because of its mass. It depends on…”
“Something’s not right between Sister Na and Qiangwei.” Zhao Xin couldn’t help but whisper as he looked at Rena who was asking Qiang questions frantically.
“What’s wrong?! Sister Na knows who is as serious about studying as Qiangwei here. Apart from Qiangwei, few others can answer the question. We can only ask Qiangwei.”
Ge Xiaolun said in a low voice.
“Sister Na asked Qiangwei at least sixty-three questions. Didn’t you see that the veins on Qiangwei’s hands were exposed?” Cheng Yaowen whispered.
Ge Xiaolun looked over immediately after hearing this.
Just as Cheng Yaowen said, Qiangwei’s face turned as black as coal and she clenched her fists tightly.
“Ah! What’s going on…” Ge Xiaolun’s eyes popped out in shock.
“Mr. Ming, do you know what’s going on?”
Seeing Yun Ming leaning his head on his elbows with his eyes closed as if resting, Ge Xiaolun couldn’t help but ask in a low voice.
“You ask me, who should I ask? Don’t bother me!”
Yunming was a little unhappy.
He was deducing his own martial arts moves in his mind.
Ge Xiaolun’s question directly destroyed the inspiration.
Just as Yun Ming was about to continue his deduction, he felt someone poking him in the waist.
He frowned and looked over.
Then he saw Rui Mengmeng, who was sitting next to him, took the pen and put it back.
She bent down and lowered her voice carefully and asked: “Yunming…Brother Ming, are you really the emperor?”
“No!” Yun Ming denied: “What’s the matter?”
In the Heroes Company, he has a relatively good relationship with Qiangwei, Zhao Xin, Ge Xiaolun and Cheng Yaowen, and the others are just average.
“No! Qilin asked. She asked why you tied up your long hair, whether you were awakened and teleported back, and whether you had destroyed the martial arts.”
Rui Mengmeng pointed to her left and saw a beautiful figure sitting there upright, listening very attentively.
Yun Ming seemed to want to say something but stopped himself, feeling a little speechless.
“Tell her that I didn’t destroy martial arts, but I killed many warriors. I raised them like pigs.”
Rui Mengmeng nodded when she heard that, wrote a small note, and threw it to Qilin.
After Qilin opened it and took a look, she immediately turned her head and looked at Yunming fiercely, her eyes filled with anger, her little lips moved, and she lip-read something.
Yunming translated it.
“What a bastard!”
48.Now He’s Dead (Old Version)
on deck.
“It takes a thousand days to raise an army, but only a moment to deploy it. You are shouldering a great mission, and the hopes of mankind rest on you…”
Dukao put on a long face and gave a lecture in front of the Xiongbing Company.
The Xiongbing company sat lazily around, still quite relaxed.
To be honest, if it weren’t for Yun Ming, Dukao would have asked them all to stand up and line up in an orderly manner instead of being so casual.
The corner of his eye fell on Yunming and Lena. They were huddled together, Lena was holding her fists with anger on her face, and Yunming was begging for mercy with a smile, looking like a young couple.
Dukao’s eyes twitched involuntarily and he sighed inwardly.
“Didn’t you say it? If you wear a skirt again, you’ll be a dog.” Looking at Rena’s white uniform, Yun Ming laughed secretly.
“When did I ever say that?” Lena stared. She forgot about it today and just put it on.
“If you continue to slander me, I will hit you. If you laugh again, I will hit you too.”
Lena clenched her fists in front of Yunming and kept threatening him.
“You figured this out. How come you are so smart?”
Yun Ming hugged Lena’s slender waist and whispered in her ear: “It’s really beautiful. I feel it.”
“Go away…” Lena pinched Yunming’s waist fiercely and scolded in a low voice: “Don’t talk nonsense.”
As she spoke, she looked around nervously, afraid that others might have heard her.
On the other side, Cheng Yaowen glanced at the two intimate people with complicated eyes, feeling mixed emotions.
“Today, I would like to introduce a new member.”
At this time, Dukao’s voice was heard, causing everyone to look over.
Even Yun Ming couldn’t help but glance away.
A figure fell straight down from the sky, wearing black armor, holding a golden hoop in his hand, with yellow hair and a stern look in his eyes.
Everyone’s eyes froze instantly.
Immediately, they all looked at Yun Ming.
Yun Ming’s face showed no emotion, but Lena beside him frowned.
“I guess you all know who he is.”
Dukao didn’t waste any words. He stood with his hands behind his back and said seriously: “We are facing a powerful enemy. You must unite as one and strike hard at the invaders.”
“Alright! Disband…”
After saying that, he turned and left.
Everyone in the Xiongbing Company looked at each other and stood up.
“Is it because Tianmu cancelled the test of Sun Wukong?” Yun Ming murmured in his heart, and he stared at Sun Wukong: “But will everything be fine now?”
He looked at Sun Wukong.
Sun Wukong also looked at him.
The two looked at each other, both locked on each other.
“Is it because I simply can’t bear to part with Sun Wukong’s fighting power, or does Dukao want to use Sun Wukong to test me?”
Countless guesses flashed through Yun Ming’s mind, and his eyes narrowed involuntarily.
No matter which one…
In the sky, the emperor was beaten to death by Sun Wukong
This was quite embarrassing for Yunming.
“I would like to shine my heart on the bright moon, but the bright moon only shines on the ditch.”
No matter what the reason was or what the calculation was, he was very unhappy now.
He saw that Sun Wukong was staring at him, as if sizing him up.
“Would you like to have a fight?”
Yun Ming asked him calmly.
He sensed a hint of hostility from Sun Wukong.
He is not the emperor in the sky, so he would not be beaten so badly by Sun Wukong.
“Old Du told me, Sun Wukong, not to cause trouble. But you actually brought it up on your own initiative, which is what I want.” Sun Wukong said indifferently.
These words shocked everyone in the Xiongbing Company.
“Didn’t you hear what I said just now? We should be united.” Qiangwei was very unhappy.
Yun Ming disappeared in an instant.
Run away?
Before they could think more.
Yunming came back with a long sword.
When Lena saw the long sword in Yunming’s hand, her eyelids jumped in surprise.
Dark Silver weapon, Silver Sword!
This is a direct way to kill someone!
She wanted to say something, but finally shut up.
“bring it on!”
Yun Ming drew out the sword in his hand and pointed it at Sun Wukong.
“Come!” Sun Wukong also raised his stick and pointed at Yun Ming.
“Don’t fight here.”
Rose shouted quickly.
However, Yun Ming ignored her.
In an instant, it appeared behind Sun Wukong, the sword flashed and shone into an arc of lightning, like a peacock spreading its tail!
“Is that all you can do?” Sun Wukong noticed it the first moment, his aura surging, he turned around and wrestled forward with his golden cudgel raised.
However, the golden cudgel fell into the air.
Sun Wukong’s eyes widened.
No one.
Ran to the back again.
Isn’t this too fast!
“What’s this speed?” Sun Wukong’s face changed color.
Yun Ming took a quick step and turned forward and backward in an instant.
A sword blade pierced his body.
Dark Silver can cause damage to the four generations of divine bodies.
What’s more, Sun Wukong has three generations of divine bodies.
“Hey.”
The severe pain in his body made Sun Wukong’s eyes wide open in anger, and he raised his golden cudgel and turned towards Yunming.
Yun Ming’s face was grim, and he raised his sword and swept it out.
The Suyin sword directly cut off half of the body, and blood flowers bloomed in the air.
Everyone gasped when they saw this.
This is too cruel!
“Yunming, why did you use such harsh force?” Qiangwei was also confused.
Sun Wukong was seriously injured.
The destructive power of Dark Silver.
Interfering with the healing of his divine body.
“What kind of weapon is that!” Sun Wukong also discovered that there was something wrong with the sword in Yun Ming’s hand.
Yun Ming didn’t say anything, he rushed over with a whirlwind, slashed down with his sword, tearing the air, with an incredibly sharp edge, setting off a sword blade storm that came like a storm.
“clang!”
Sparks flew when metal collided.
“Damn it!” Sun Wukong felt the enormous power and incredible speed of Yun Ming’s sword, and he couldn’t help but grit his teeth. His body was now healing, and he couldn’t move it in a big way.
He was careless just now and suffered a serious blow before he could even display his full strength.
Now I can’t perform even better.
When strong men fight, once their weakness is discovered, they will be defeated again and again.
The golden hoop in his palm rotated, drawing many arcs and pulling the sword tip.
“Swish!”
A shadow was left behind Yun Ming, like a tiger descending from the mountain, chopping off Sun Wukong’s wrist.
Sun Wukong’s face changed drastically.
He hastily drew his stick to defend himself.
Yun Ming spun his sword, and the water flowed even faster when he drew his sword to cut it.
There was a loud bang, thunder and lightning shocked, the sword edge was shaking, there was a sound of thunder, shrouded in the invisible sword energy.
“Ah!” Sun Wukong looked horrified and stepped back.
However, the edge of the sword still cut through the throat.
Blood splattered.
Beheaded with one sword.
A groove was cut into the aircraft carrier deck made of special alloy.
Everyone froze.
Qiangwei was simply stunned.
After a long time, she asked Yun Mingdao blankly: “Did you kill Sun Wukong?”
“He’s not dead yet!”
Yunming saw the head fallen to the ground.
There’s still breath, but it’s dying.
Seeing this, Yun Ming raised the Silver Sword with both hands and pierced through the head.
“Now he’s dead!” Yun Ming sneered.
It looked like she was holding a skewer, and Rose had a dull expression.
“Yun!!! Ming!!!”
Rose’s extremely shocked and angry shout echoed throughout the sea.
“Do you know what you are doing!!!”
49. Fear (old version)
Dukao, who had just returned to his command room, had not sat down for three seconds.
Then a soldier reported in a panic: “General, it’s bad! Sun Wukong and Yun Ming from the Heroic Army are fighting.”
“I see.”
Dukao’s expression remained unchanged.
He had expected Sun Wukong to fight with Yun Ming.
He also planned to use Sun Wukong to test Yun Ming’s current strength.
It is also a good idea to plan the cooperation proposed by Yun Ming.
“With the strength of the Third God Goku, it should be no problem to deal with Yun Ming. We can go out and stop him later.”
When Sun Wukong played the villain, he played the hero.
Just then, an officer rushed in and said, “General Du, Sun Wukong’s head was chopped off and pierced by Yun Ming’s sword. I don’t know if he is dead or not.”
Dukao, who was plotting in his mind, was stunned.
Dukao looked a little confused and looked up at the officer: “What did you say just now? Say it again.”
“Sun Wukong’s head was chopped off and popped up directly.” The officer said in panic.
“What did you say!”
Dukao suddenly stood up, his eyes wide open, looking at the officer in disbelief.
“Are you hard of hearing?”
The officer cursed in his heart, but he was still ready to continue and said it for the third time: “General…”
Just said two words.
Dukao was already striding out of the command room.
Come on deck.
Then they saw the body of Sun Wukong, wearing black armor, lying there, with a large pool of blood. The deck was cut neatly and smoothly as if it had been cut by a cutting machine.
Like being struck by lightning.
Dukao’s mind went blank.
He stared at Yun Ming in a daze.
At this time, Qiangwei was very excited and scolding Yunming.
Yun Ming shook the sword in his hand with an indifferent look on his face, and the head on the sword was thrown directly into the sea.
How rampant.
Qiangwei was furious: “How could you do this!”
“Rose, now that things have come to this, what else can we do?”
Yunming was impressed by her high notes.
“You were just sparring, but you killed him directly! Do you have any respect for discipline or comrades?” Qiangwei roared angrily.
“I was careless, who knew he would be so resistant to being chopped. And Sun Wukong… this is fake! If it’s real… now any monkey would dare to call himself Sun Wukong.” Yun Ming pointed at the headless body of Sun Wukong.
Qiangwei had a stern face, her complexion was extremely dark.
“Blue Planet is in trouble now, and humanity is in trouble. One more person means one more force…”
“He is not a human, he is a monkey.” Yun Ming interrupted him.
Qiangwei’s face turned purple: “Don’t be so picky about words.”
“Okay! Just treat him as a single person. But with his strength, one more or one less won’t make much difference.” Yun Ming looked at him disdainfully.
Although he relied on the Dark Silver weapon and flash to catch Sun Wukong off guard.
But isn’t this a reflection of strength?
“Now the question is, when you two are sparring, how can you kill someone directly?”
Rose yelled in anger.
“Do you think that now that you have some strength, you can ignore other people.”
“Did you hate him so much because of what was in the sky curtain that you wanted to kill him! In the sky curtain, Sun Wukong didn’t kill you in the end, but you killed him in reality!”
“Why are you acting like a crazy woman?”
Yun Ming was somewhat dissatisfied. He stared at Qiang Wei indifferently and asked her: “I killed him just because of Tianmu. What can you do to me?”
Too rampant.
Qiangwei was so angry that daggers appeared in her hands.
“He didn’t kill me. If I didn’t have the healing skill, you wouldn’t have seen how many times I would have died.”
Yunming looked unhappy.
“Qianwei, don’t think we are friends! Do you think I will show mercy?”
Said coldly.
Qiangwei’s face turned red, her eyebrows were twisted into knots, and even the blue veins on her arms were clearly visible.
Yun Ming turned his gaze to Dukao who was walking over.
“I’m going to kill him now, what do you think?”
This sentence made Dukao a little hypertensive.
Dukao looked gloomy and was silent for a long time: “I didn’t think it through!”
“In my eyes, you are a beggar on your knees!” Looking at Dukao, Yun Ming’s eyes were filled with a sinister light and his expression was cold and terrifying, making people afraid to approach him.
He more or less guessed some of Dukao’s little thoughts.
It’s nothing more than testing his strength.
After the cooperation, we will see if we can make some small moves to have a greater say.
No wonder after all these years since the destruction of the Denor home planet, he is still so lame.
There is such a leader.
Only cleverness is available, but wisdom is not.
Hearing Yun Ming’s blunt sarcasm, Dukao’s face turned as pale as liver.
“Don’t go too far…” Dukao’s face was long.
“What can you do? Now that Sun Wukong, the third generation god, is dead, do you want to turn against me?”
Yun Ming’s question made Dukao’s blood pressure rise again.
Dukao’s blood pressure is very high now.
But I can’t refute it.
Sun Wukong died at Yun Ming’s hands.
If Yun Ming wanted to, the entire Xiongbing Company would be slaughtered.
“I’ll give you one last chance. Beg on your knees. You must recognize your position and your identity. Otherwise, you know what will happen to you.”
Yunming put the sword back into the scabbard and warned Dukao.
He also needs Denuo as a tool.
When killing a monkey, just beat the chicken.
“I have killed Sun Wukong, the third-generation god. If there is anyone else in Denuo who can support you, you can call him out and try.” Yun Ming spread his hands and said seriously.
After saying that, Yun Ming took Lena back to the dormitory.
He didn’t just flash away.
Now he is in the Xiongbinglian, his fist is strong and big, and he calls the shots.
If anyone is to leave, it should be Dukao.
Everyone looked at Yun Ming’s departing back with extremely complicated expressions.
“It’s really… outrageous.”
Rose’s teeth were chattering, and she was filled with uncontrollable anger.
“You are really decisive in killing.”
On the way back, Lena couldn’t help but say to Yunming.
This guy had given Lieyang a lot of trouble in the past.
I didn’t expect that he would die today.
“I was beaten so badly in the sky tent. I also felt a hint of hostility from that guy. Naturally, he had no chance to survive. I just beat Dukao up, but he dared to use Sun Wukong to test me.”
For Lena, Yun Ming put on another face.
What made him want to kill was that he felt a hint of hostility from Sun Wukong.
How could Yun Ming keep him!
“If it weren’t for the Dark Silver weapon you gave me, it would have been very difficult for me to defeat Sun Wukong. Let me repay you.”
He put his arms around Reina’s waist and slowly moved down.
With his fighting power, it is simply a pipe dream for him to want to defeat Sun Wukong.
But there are dark silver weapons.
It’s like a child with a gun in his hand, and the bullets fired are just as deadly.
Flash also played a big role.
It made Sun Wukong completely defenseless.
Lena immediately slapped Yunming’s hand away.
“Who needs your reward? How can you repay me like this? Don’t mess around here, or you’ll be discovered by others.”
“It still needs to be repaid. I will repay a favor tenfold. Let’s go to another universe.” Yun Ming disappeared in a flash without waiting for Lena to object.
It was not until the next day that Xiongbinglian saw Reina, with a blushing face, lying in Yunming’s arms. The two of them sat on the deck admiring the blue sea.
Because of what happened yesterday, the Xiongbinglian was more or less afraid of Yunming and did not dare to get close to him.
Until the angel came.
50. Holy Kesha (old version)
The wind was rising and the clouds were surging. The elegant silver cross angel throne was hanging in the sky. The angel guards with flapping white wings and holding the sword of the scorching sun were guarding the angel throne.
Yun Ming, who was sitting on the edge of the deck, fishing with Lena in his arms, was a little confused.
I saw a familiar yet unfamiliar beautiful, elegant and noble figure sitting on the throne with legs crossed, her golden hair blowing in the sea breeze.
“This shouldn’t be the case.”
Yun Ming was very puzzled.
If he remembered correctly.
Holy Kesha came to Blue Star, at least after the Battle of Tianhe.
The battle of Tianhe has not happened yet.
Not to mention the fact that Reina was controlled.
Why are you here so early!
Was it because he caused the butterfly storm?
Looking at the beautiful woman sitting on the throne, Yun Ming became alert.
Be prepared to run away at any time.
Holy Kesha’s eyes fell on Yunming and she revealed a charming smile.
However, the other angels looked at Yun Ming as if they wanted to eat him alive.
“Holy Kesha.”
Dukao’s roar resounded through the sky.
Shout the most cowardly name in the harshest tone.
“Oh? War maniac?”
Holy Kesha’s voice is gentle and elegant, and the unique sound that echoes in all directions adds a touch of dominance.
In ancient times, there was Boss Qiao, and now there is Holy Kesha.
Yunming thought that he would also like to get a speaker in the future.
A conversation similar to that in the original novel began to unfold.
But Ge Xiaolun has no wings and can’t fly.
“The power of the galaxy told me not to interfere with Blue Star. Lord of Humanity, what do you think?”
Holy Kesha suddenly asked the fisherman Yunming with a faint smile.
Yunming didn’t reply.
Pretend not to know she is calling you.
Holy Kesha raised the corner of her mouth and asked playfully: “Don’t admit it? But you acknowledge yourself.”
She read the dark data of Blue Star and knew everything that happened on Blue Star.
Yunming still didn’t reply.
“How disappointing.” Holy Kesha shook her head: “Are angels so scary to you?”
Everyone’s eyes fell on Yun Ming.
Especially the gaze of Holy Kesha, the two of them looked at each other.
Yun Mingtai was collapsing in front of him but he remained calm.
Without blinking an eye.
He kills without blinking an eye, so don’t ask him whether his eyes are dry or not.
Yunming stared at Kesa.
Keisha stared at Yunming.
The whole audience was silent.
A few minutes later..
Dukao finally couldn’t help it: “Holy Kesha…”
“Shut up!” Holy Kesha shouted, revealing a cold look.
A few minutes later…
“Speak.”
Lena couldn’t help but poke Yunming in the waist.
“well…..”
Yun Ming couldn’t hold it anymore and couldn’t help but cover his forehead.
“I am not the Lord of Humanity…”
He’s not that narcissistic.
“I thought how long you were going to hold on.” Holy Kesha smiled and looked up.
“What do you want to say?”
Yun Ming took a deep breath, regained his original composure, and asked her.
“The power of the Galaxy does not allow me to interfere with the Blue Star. As the master of mankind, what do you think…” Holy Kesha asked him lightly.
From the perspective of the blue planet, from the perspective of human beings.
As long as you have normal IQ.
It would definitely be a good thing to allow Holy Kesha to intervene.
But Yunming knew that Holy Kesha would never interfere.
Judge the devil.
The sisterhood is still there, but the trial is useless.
The angels’ just order does not have the style of casual intervention.
“I am not the master of mankind…” Yun Ming emphasized.
He does not have the crown now, and he will not accept a title that is not his own.
And the Lord of Mankind sounds like a very big deal.
“You are not the Lord of Humanity. I am done with you.”
Holy Kesha leaned back on the sofa, waved her fingers, and said with a chuckle.
This is simply entertaining.
But he didn’t have much to say and was casual.
Yun Ming was too lazy to pay attention and continued to stare at the sea, waiting for the fish to take the bait.
But in the next second, the angel flew in front of him and stretched out his hand.
“Chat?” The voice of Holy Kesha came from above.
Reina frowned suddenly, stood up, looked at Holy Kesha with unkind eyes and said: “What do you want to do? He is my Lieyang man.”
“Reina… I remember your mother was my guardian angel. After you were born, I went to see you. You were just a crying little kid. Now you have grown up and even found your boyfriend.”
Holy Kesa raised the corners of her mouth, recalled the past, showed a gentle smile, and teased Lena.
Reina was suddenly embarrassed.
The others were shocked.
The sunlight has this kind of relationship with angels.
The angel was surprised.
The Xiongbing Company was surprised.
“Holy crap! Is Sister Na the most well-connected person in the universe?”
Zhao Xin whispered: “I am the Queen of the Fiery Sun, and my mother is the guard of the King of Gods. I am involved with two of the three great civilizations in the universe.”
“If you count strictly, the Styx is also related to Lena.” Rose said in a deep voice.
Carl is the disciple of the Space Principal, and the Space Principal is in charge of the three major construction projects. Isn’t this a direct connection?
“Oh my god! If we count according to that light curtain, Yunming is still the king of gods, the emperor or something. Sister Na and Yunming are now lovers, and this one is the queen. Not only was she born in Rome, she is also at the top of Rome.”
After the Xiong Binglian calculated carefully, they were amazed. Such a good life was really enviable.
Even the girls in the Xiongbinglian felt a little jealous.
“Heh…” Qiangwei’s face was full of disdain.
She hates people with connections the most.
You have to rely on yourself in life!
Yunming also remembered some settings.
I remember it seemed like a marriage between an angel and the sun.
With the help of this relationship, He Xi also went to Lieyang to learn the flare technology.
“Don’t worry! I won’t make things difficult for your little male god.” Holy Kesha said with a smile.
“Ah! This… okay…”
Reina was so embarrassed that she couldn’t help but clutch her clothes tightly, her face flushed, and she had no choice but to nod in agreement.
After all, the little goddess is always embarrassed to talk about the relationship between the male and female gods in front of the elders.
“That sells me out.”
Yunming was speechless about Lena.
“It should be fine. If anything happens, just come back. Let’s go back to Lieyang.” Lena also felt very sorry for Yunming, so she whispered.
“hehe…..”
Holy Kesha smiled faintly, her eyes fell on Yun Ming: “Let’s go!”
“Lena agreed, but I haven’t agreed yet.” Yun Ming spread his hands and said.
“oh?”
Holy Kesha said jokingly in a meaningful voice: “Isn’t it Reina who makes the decision between you two?”
“You really know how to handle it.”
Yun Ming couldn’t help but shook his head and laughed.
With that said, he would definitely give Reina face.
In terms of personality, Holy Kesha is simply incomparable to the new generation of angels.
“No need to hitchhike, I’ll be waiting for you on Mars…”
Yun Ming’s figure suddenly disappeared, but his echo lingered around.
He also knew that when the angel arrived, he would definitely find him and there was no way to avoid it.
Want to chat….
Then let’s chat!
“Oh……”
Seeing that there was no data fluctuation at all and people had instantly crossed from Blue Planet to Mars, Holy Kesha couldn’t help but smile: “Interesting.”
51. Conversation with an Angel (Old Version)
The sky of Naruto is a deep blue with the sun’s rays flickering in it. The aurora and the starry sky make people feel as if they are in a mysterious dream.
Yunming sat on the sandstone, quietly waiting for the angel to arrive.
Soon, he saw the iconic cross angel throne slowly falling.
“This is also a beautiful planet, but unfortunately the past civilizations have increasingly destroyed the environment, making all the beauty here no longer exist.”
Holy Kesha stepped on the air, as if stepping on a successor, and slowly walked down.
The rest of the angels landed on the ground.
“What was the civilization on Mars like in the past?”
Yun Ming asked her curiously.
“Due to congenital defects, they chose the direction of biological research, and aerospace research was not well developed. When civilization was about to disappear, the remaining survivors migrated to your blue planet.”
Holy Kesha was not arrogant either. She sat on the sandstone opposite Yunming and answered his curiosity.
“You Blue Stars now call their offspring cockroaches.”
Yunming’s expression was very interesting.
“How did the cockroach become like this?”
“That’s because they destroyed the environment. Forces interact with each other. If you oppress the environment, the environment will oppress you back, forcing them to transform themselves and adapt to the increasingly harsh environment. As for why they became like this, you can think that they lost their technology, their brains after a long period of evolution.”
The beautiful and stunning face, the crimson red lips like cinnabar, the deep and tranquil eyes, like a clear and deep lake, were staring at Yunming quietly.
Yunming could even sense a faint fragrance that was refreshing to the heart.
Eyes met.
“You are so beautiful.” Yun Ming said.
“Bold!”
Immediately, a loud shout was heard.
The angel stared at Yunming with cold eyes.
The other angels also looked unhappy.
Holy Kesha didn’t expect Yun Ming to suddenly say such a thing.
She was stunned at first, then a warm smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.
“Thank you. I appreciate the compliment.”
Holy Kesha gently raised her right hand to stop her indignant angel.
“It’s been a long time since anyone praised me like this!”
She smiled sweetly and was very gentle.
“A woman beautifies herself, so she deserves praise,” Yun Ming said.
Then he looked at the group of guardian angels behind Holy Kesha.
“I have lived for thousands of years, but I am like a child who has never grown up.”
“you…….”
The angels glared in anger.
Holy Kesha couldn’t help but smile indifferently.
“Why does it have to be so complicated?”
She said meaningfully.
“Angels represent everything beautiful, noble, pure and natural, just like our carefree, simple and kind childhood…” Holy Kesha looked up at the starry sky with quiet eyes.
“That’s not very real. After all, people are made of flesh and blood.”
Yunming understood what Holy Kesha meant.
“From innocence to complexity, from complexity to innocence, we will both grow and return.” Holy Kesha’s gaze fell on Yun Ming again.
Yunming didn’t want to talk too much about these topics with Holy Kesha.
“Can I sit next to you?”
Yun Ming also asked Holy Kesha very boldly.
The more he looked at Keisha, the more he liked her.
Elegant to the core, yet gentle.
“You are so outrageous…”
I think Yunming is so brave.
Holy Kesha was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter.
“Can!”
Angel Yan frowned and whispered to Holy Kesha: “You are the king of gods.”
“Yes! How dare this brat sit next to you.
The angel stared at Yun Ming fiercely with cold eyes.
Seeing that Yun Ming actually dared to sit next to the Queen, all the angels’ eyes were spitting fire.
“He is the future king of gods. It may be difficult to meet the old and the new in the same frame in the future.” Holy Kesha chuckled.
“That’s the future too!”
The angel stared at Yun Ming coldly and said, “And he killed us angels.”
“Don’t you have a share?”
Yun Ming felt that Tian Shi Leng was really stupid. Wasn’t he just putting himself in a trap by saying this?
“Boy, what did you say?”
Angel Leng’s expression changed drastically. He pointed the flaming sword at Yun Ming, furious.
“That’s not the future, it’s a fake future.” Angel Leng started slapping himself in the face again.
It made Yunming laugh.
“You actually think that your future is not yours, and yet you still slander me.”
“Because I don’t like you.” The angel glared at Yun Ming and said harshly.
“I’ve eaten gunpowder. My temper is too strong.”
Yunming said to Holy Kesha with disdain.
“If that is really the future, how could I possibly have subordinates like that? I don’t even look down on them.”
Holy Kesha smiled and said: “Cold! She is just a little straightforward. This is her shortcoming, but also her advantage.”
Angel Leng cried out in a somewhat shy and angry tone, with a hint of coquettishness in her voice.
Angel Yan and other angels couldn’t help but laugh.
“Hearing what you said, it makes sense. After all, she is a tsundere.” Yun Ming suddenly felt that Angel Leng was quite interesting.
The emperor might have been attracted by Tian Shi Leng’s tsundere personality.
“Why am I so proud…”
Angel Leng became a little annoyed.
If the queen wasn’t here, she would definitely start spraying Yunming.
“Tsunderes are the most suitable for training.” Yun Ming said with a meaningful smile.
“What did you say…..”
Angel Leng’s eyes immediately widened and his voice became higher, as if he couldn’t believe that Yun Ming dared to speak like that.
She immediately raised her sword and pointed it at Yun Ming: “Queen, please allow me to beat him up.”
“Do you have this ability?”
Yun Ming asked her calmly.
“You are so confident just because you killed a third-generation god with the Dark Silver weapon! Do you think I would be afraid without the Dark Silver?” The angel laughed coldly.
Hearing this, Yun Ming’s expression changed slightly, and his eyes couldn’t help but look towards Holy Kesha.
She just had a smile on her face and her expression didn’t change.
Seems to have noticed something.
Holy Kesha turned her eyes to him.
“Dark Silver, I once made a bold rule that no one from any civilization in the universe is allowed to possess Dark Silver weapons…” Holy Kesha said lightly.
“You mean to confiscate my Dark Silver weapon?”
Yun Ming couldn’t help but narrow his eyes.
Holy Kesha looked at Yunming with interest, and said in a hollow voice: “Don’t you want to?”
Yun Ming was about to say something.
“Then don’t hand it in.”
Holy Kesha nodded again.
Yun Ming was stunned by these words, and the angels were also a little surprised.
“When He Xi went to Lieyang to study, he gave Lieyang some…tuition fees. Their Dark Silver was given by me.” Holy Kesha said lightly.
The angels frowned.
There is such a thing…
Yun Ming somewhat suspected that she was just trying to save face.
“Reina is really good to you. She is willing to give you so many good things.”
Holy Kesha was filled with emotion.
52. Marriage and Battle (Old Version)
“She is willing to do so.”
Holy Kesha exclaimed.
One hundred of Lieyang’s Nine Revolutions Golden Pills.
Dark silver weapon.
Various equipment and weapons.
If it were her, even if she gave, she probably wouldn’t give it all at once.
This guy Reina is really messing up the market environment.
Holy Kesha supported herself on the sandstone with her hands, slightly tilted her body, stared at Yun Ming and said, “I saw that you got the backup gene of the Galaxy Force from Dukao, why don’t you use it?”
“Authorization is needed. I don’t desire the divine body.” Yun Ming replied.
“Yes. The power of the galaxy requires the authorization of angels and the Super Seminary. You have Dark Silver, and that thing can cut a god’s body like cutting tofu. You are not afraid of God.” Holy Kesha nodded, understanding what he meant.
She looked at Yun Ming carefully and said, “Your body is the most outrageous initial form of life I have ever seen in the universe.”
When she saw Yunming’s physical data analysis, she couldn’t help but marvel.
There is no external transformation, but every cell, every bone, and every inch of muscle is so strong.
It was as if the universe was his biological mother, born sacred and born powerful.
Due to the extreme coldness of Uranus and the terrifying gravity of various planets, he even came close to the Sun and was turned into ashes, but then he recovered from the ashes, and turned into ashes again, over and over again.
Although he did not die, he had to endure the pain of his body being destroyed.
Yun Ming stared at the beautiful face of Holy Kesa and suddenly asked: “Then why don’t you give me a child?”
Holy Kesha, who was smiling calmly, suddenly froze.
The faces of the group of little angels were also frozen.
Even though the little angel didn’t go berserk immediately because he suspected that he had heard it wrong.
“Say it again?”
Holy Kesha narrowed her eyes, and a hint of coldness appeared in her pupils.
“How about our marriage?”
Yun Ming was not afraid and continued speaking boldly.
The more he looked at Kesha, the more he liked her.
It would be a shame not to sleep with such a beautiful woman.
If you like him, just say it directly. He is the emperor, there is no need for so many beating around the bush.
The angels also reacted, and in anger, they all drew their flaming swords and pointed them at Yun Ming.
“How dare you blaspheme our queen!”
The angel had a cold temper. He raised the flaming sword and slashed at Yun Ming with a scorching breath.
Seeing this, Yun Ming disappeared in an instant.
This caused Angel Leng to almost chop his own queen.
“Where is he?”
Angel Zhixin pointed in a certain direction.
Yunming was seen standing on a huge sandstone.
Yunming asked Holy Kesha.
“Not very good.”
Holy Kesha replied calmly with no expression on her face.
She glanced at Angel Yan out of the corner of her eye, and Angel Yan immediately understood.
“Sisters, teach this lunatic a lesson.”
Angel Yan shouted coldly.
More than ten high-level angels nodded, flapped their wings, turned into white shadows, and attacked Yun Ming in unison.
“I also want to test the level of you angels.”
Yun Ming did not run away when he saw this. He also wanted to test his true fighting ability.
“Flying Thunder God Technique.”
Yun Ming shouted softly.
In an instant, golden light flashed, and all kinds of martial arts turned into a rolling river, and more than a dozen angels were hit hard.
Angel Yan was punched into the sky.
Angel Zhui was kicked to the ground.
Angel Leng was knocked dozens of meters away by a palm strike.
Angel Heart…
All the high-level angels were disrupted and scattered.
Some relatively weak angels, like Angel Zhixin, simply lost their combat ability for a short period of time.
Holy Kesha narrowed her eyes.
“If this was replaced with a dark silver weapon, it would be killed instantly.”
He Xi’s voice rang out over the dark communication, and he was amazed.
“Flash, this ability is also bt.”
Holy Kesha said nothing, just stared at the scene.
“hateful!”
Angel Yan’s eyes were filled with shock and anger as he roared down from the sky like a meteorite.
Angel Zhui and Angel Leng also rushed towards Yun Ming again.
Three gusts of wind appeared in front of Yun Ming in the blink of an eye and surrounded and killed him.
Yun Ming flashed like lightning into the sky, and his body moved rapidly, and in an instant he was behind the three angels.
With Yunming as the center, a whirlwind rushed up into the sky, and a huge hand of air flow struck out in the air, with thunder and vibrations in the air, irresistible.
“In the back.”
Angel Leng yelled.
Just now they didn’t expect Yun Ming to be so fast. Now they are alert and prepared, so they naturally won’t act like that just now.
All were knocked away.
The three angels quickly turned to defend, Angel Yan twisted and kicked high, Angel Zhui defended with a sword, and Angel Leng slashed across the air.
There was a shock in the sky, and a strong airflow swept across a thousand meters in an instant, causing sand and rocks to fly and raising dust.
Both sides retreated several steps.
Yun Ming’s clothes were cut by Angel Leng’s flaming sword, revealing his fair skin.
But the Angel’s Cold Flame Sword was stained with blood.
Yunming was scratched just now, but the healing magic healed it instantly.
Although the three angels were not injured externally, they could not help but spit out blood and suffered internal injuries.
With at least the attack power of a second-generation warrior and the power to kill, Yun Ming’s attacks can cause real damage.
But soon, their injuries recovered, and with the treasure trove of knowledge at their backs, energy was their life force.
After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Angel Yan and the others flew into the air and attacked again.
This time, there were more than just three of them.
There are other angels who have recovered.
Upon seeing this, Yun Ming clenched his five fingers, and a bright energy burst out. Countless air currents vibrated and condensed into the shape of a mountain, pressing down fiercely on the angel, able to break and crush everything.
The angel Moyi, who had just recovered, was immediately crushed in the dust with Angel Burning Heart. His face was distorted, the injuries were very serious, and blood was flowing from his mouth.
Holy Kesha couldn’t help but frown.
“His attacks are quite intimidating. He can cause airflow explosions and void vibrations at any time.”
Sitting on the grass, He Xi looked at the scene and said in surprise: “Is this true energy? It actually has such a strong attack ability. According to Lan Xing’s understanding of the martial arts world, this performance is too outrageous. It’s just fantasy.”
“Have you noticed that this guy’s attack can cause damage to the angel’s gene engine?” Holy Kesha’s eyes twitched when she saw Yun Ming, who punched like a dragon and killed an angel with one punch.
“I found out! Is it caused by the true qi? Maybe other special abilities?” He Xi nodded and guessed.
“Apart from his body and the energy inside him, we didn’t find anything else.” Holy Kesha said quietly.
“You two should get married! Absorb some of his genes…”
“He Xi, how do you talk like that…”
Holy Kesha’s face turned dark in an instant.
“As we said before, we will no longer look for a boyfriend. If we do find one, in order to prevent the other from being lonely, we can go together… If I find one, then do you want to come with me?”
“Did we say this?” He Xi looked confused.
Two fists are no match for four hands.
With so many angels besieging him for a long time, Yun Ming found it difficult to resist.
There was a bright light of lightning in Angel Yan’s eyes, and lightning flashed all over his body. He raised the flaming sword in his hand and slashed it down in the air. In the sky, a huge bolt of thunder and lightning fell fiercely towards Yunming.
“Who doesn’t know how to play with thunder these days?”
When Yun Ming saw this, his whole body began to thunder and swell, with circles of air explosions spreading out.
In The Bad Guys, ordinary people who practice the Five Thunders Heavenly Heart Technique can cause changes in celestial phenomena.
Yun Ming’s physique is thousands of times stronger than that of an ordinary person. One can imagine what kind of earth-shattering power he will gain after training.
Angel Yan’s thunder was surrounded by lightning snakes as Yun Ming waved his hands, and then sent back.
Angel Yan was shocked.
Yunming Thunder has real damage and directly knocks Angel Yan down.
The other angels looked shocked.
The Thunder God was actually struck by lightning.
“When you’re fighting, don’t be distracted.”
Yun Ming scolded the angel, his hands dancing wildly, and he instantly sent out tens of thousands of seals. His body was like a huge high-speed machine, capable of sending out thousands of strikes every second, each of which had earth-shaking power and all had real damage.
The angel chasing the cold angel Moyi all spurted blood, screamed in pain, and flew out.
[Warning! Angel Chase Gene Engine damaged by 50%, seriously damaged][Warning! Angel’s cold gene engine is damaged by 57%, seriously damaged][Warning! Angel Moi’s gene engine is damaged by 61%, seriously damaged]Reminders from the treasure trove of knowledge.
The slow-paced Holy Kesha suddenly lost her composure and stood up suddenly.
He Xi, who was laughing and joking, was also shocked.